華嚴經 品三十九 入法界品 · 大願精進力救護一切眾生夜神(寄不動地)Avataṃsaka Sūtra · Entering the Dharma Realm · The Night Goddess Great Vow, Vigor, and Power Who Rescues All Beings (Assigned to the Immovable Ground)
夜神所得之門,經文自標其名:「此解脫門,名:教化眾生令生善根。」
善財問了三句話。第二句是:「發心已來為幾時耶?」
夜神先不答。她說「菩薩智輪遠離一切分別境界」,不可以用長短、染淨、廣狹、多少去顯示;然後一連舉了五個譬喻——日輪本無晝夜、日在空中而影落眾水、船師不著兩岸、虛空不礙成壞、幻人具形而無十事。
譬喻說完,她才答,而答的是一個故事。
古世有一位王造了牢獄。太子善伏走進去,看見「筋斷骨現,號叫苦劇」。他向王請赦,大臣說連救的人也該死。他說:『照你們說的,只管放人,罪治在我身上。』
他的理由只有一句——「我若不救此眾生者,云何能救三界牢獄諸苦眾生?」
後來夜神說:那個太子就是我。要殺我的五百大臣,如今將次第成佛,第一位名叫大悲。我救下的那些死囚,就是賢劫千佛。
被救的已經成佛,救的人還在因位上守夜。
問她發心多久,她最後給出的不是一個數目,是一座獄。
且看到此地。
The gate this night goddess has gained — the scripture text sets up its name itself: 「此解脫門,名:教化眾生令生善根。」 tr. “This liberation gate is named: teaching and converting beings so as to cause good roots to be born.”
Sudhana asked three clauses. The second was: 「發心已來為幾時耶?」 tr. “How long has it been since you raised the mind?”
The night goddess did not answer at first. She said 「菩薩智輪遠離一切分別境界」 tr. “the bodhisattva’s wheel of knowledge is far removed from every realm of discrimination,” and that it cannot be displayed by long and short, defiled and pure, broad and narrow, many and few; and then she raised five similes one after another — the sun-wheel that of itself has neither day nor night, the sun in the sky whose reflection falls into all waters, the ferryman who cleaves to neither shore, empty space that hinders neither forming nor decaying, and the conjured man who has limbs complete and yet not the ten matters.
When the similes were done, only then did she answer; and what she answered with was a story.
In an age long past a king built a prison. The prince Good Subduing walked into it and saw 「筋斷骨現,號叫苦劇」 tr. “their sinews severed and their bones laid bare, crying aloud, their pain violent.” He asked the king for a pardon, and the ministers said that whoever pleaded for their rescue should die as well. He said: ‘According to what you say, only release these men; let the punishment be visited upon me.’
His reason was a single clause — 「我若不救此眾生者,云何能救三界牢獄諸苦眾生?」 tr. “If I do not rescue these beings, how shall I be able to rescue all the suffering beings in the prison of the three realms?”
Afterward the night goddess said: that prince was my own self. The five hundred great ministers who would have killed me are now to become buddhas in order, the first of them named Great Compassion. Those condemned men whom I rescued are the thousand buddhas of the Worthy Kalpa.
Those who were rescued have become buddhas; the one who rescued them still keeps the night upon the ground of the cause.
Asked how long ago she raised the mind, what she gave at the last was not a number, but a prison.
Let it stand here for now.
〔T10 0396〕
爾時,善財童子往大願精進力救護一切眾生夜神所,見彼夜神在大眾中,坐普現一切宮殿摩尼王藏師子之座,普現法界國土摩尼寶網彌覆其上,現日、月、星宿影像身,現隨眾生心普令得見身,現等一切眾生形相身,現無邊廣大色相海身,現普現一切威儀身,現普於十方示現身,現普調一切眾生身,現廣運速疾神通身,現利益眾生不絕身,現常遊虛空利益身,現一切佛所頂禮身,現修習一切善根身,現受持佛法不忘身,現成滿菩薩大願身,現光明充滿十方身,現法燈普滅世暗身,現了法如幻淨智身,現遠離塵暗法性身,現普智照法明了身,現究竟無患無熱身,現不可沮壞堅固身,現無所住佛力身,現無分別離染身,現本清淨法性身。
時,善財童子見如是等佛剎微塵數差別身,一心頂禮,舉體投地,良久乃起,合掌瞻仰,於善知識生十種心。何等為十?所謂:「於善知識生同己心,令我精勤辦一切智助道法故;於善知識生清淨自業果心,親近供養生善根故;於善知識生莊嚴菩薩行心,令我速能莊嚴一切菩薩行故;於善知識生成就一切佛法心,誘誨於我令修道故;於善知識生能生心,能生於我無上法故;於善知識生出離心,令我修行普賢菩薩所有行願而出離故;於善知識生具一切福智海心,令我積集諸白法故;於善知識生增長心,令我增長一切智故;於善知識生具一切善根心,令我志願得圓滿故;於善知識生能成辦大利益心,令我自在安住一切菩薩法故,成一切智道故,得一切佛法故。」是為十。
發是心已,得彼夜神與諸菩薩佛剎微塵數同行。所謂:同念,心常憶念十方三世一切佛故;同慧,分別決了一切法海差別門故;同趣,能轉一切諸佛如來妙法輪故;同覺,以等空智普入一切三世間故;同根,成就菩薩清淨光明智慧根故;同心,善能修習無礙功德,莊嚴一切菩薩道故;同境,普照諸佛所行境故;同證,得一切智照實相海淨光明故;同義,能以智慧了一切法真實性故;同勇猛,能壞一切障礙山故;同色身,隨眾生心示現身故;同力,求一切智不退轉故;同無畏,其心清淨如虛空故;同精進,於無量劫行菩薩行無懈倦故;同辯才,得法無礙智光明故;同無等,身相清淨超世間故;同愛語,令一切眾生皆歡喜故;同妙音,普演一切法門海故;同滿音,一切眾生隨類解故;同淨德,修習如來淨功德故;同智地,一切佛所受法輪故;同梵行,安住一切佛境界故;同大慈,念念普覆一切國土眾生海故;同大悲,普雨法雨潤澤一切諸眾生故;同身業,以方便行教化一切諸眾生故;同語業,以隨類音演說一切諸法門故;同意業,普攝眾生置一切智境界中故;同莊嚴,嚴淨一切諸佛剎故;同親近,有佛出世皆親近故;同勸請,請一切佛轉法輪故;同供養,常樂供養一切佛故;同教化,調伏一切諸眾生故;同光明,照了一切諸法門故;同三昧,普知一切眾生心故;同充遍,以自在力充滿一切諸佛剎海修諸行故;同住處,住諸菩薩大神通故;同眷屬,一切菩薩共止住故;同入處,普入世界微細處故;同心慮,普知一切諸佛剎故;同往詣,普入一切佛剎海故;同方便,悉現一切諸佛剎故;同超勝,於諸佛剎皆無比故;同不退,普入十方無障礙故;同破闇,得一切佛成菩提智大光明故;同無生忍,入一切佛眾會海故;同遍一切諸佛剎網,恭敬供養不可說剎諸如來故;同智證,了知彼彼法門海故;同修行,順行一切諸法門故;同希求,於清淨法深樂欲故;同清淨,集佛功德而以莊嚴身、口、意故;同妙意,於一切法智明了故;同精進,普集一切諸善根故;同淨行,成滿一切菩薩行故;同無礙,了一切法皆無相故;同善巧,於諸法中智自在故;同隨樂,隨眾生心現境界故;同方便,善習一切所應習故;同護念,得一切佛所護念故;同入地,得入一切菩薩地故;同所住,安住一切菩薩位故;同記別,一切諸佛授其記故;同三昧,一剎那中普入一切三昧門故;同建立,示現種種諸佛事故;同正念,正念一切境界門故;同修行,盡未來劫修行一切菩薩行故;同淨信,於諸如來無量智慧極欣樂故;同捨離,滅除一切諸障礙故;同不退智,與諸如來智慧等故;同受生,應現成熟諸眾生故;同所住,住一切智方便門故;同境界,於法界境得自在故;同無依,永斷一切所依心故;同說法,已入諸法平等智故;同勤修,常蒙諸佛所護念故;同神通,開悟眾生令修一切菩薩行故;同神力,能入十方世界海故;同陀羅尼,普照一切總持海故;同祕密法,了知一切修多羅中妙法門故;同甚深法,解一切法如虛空故;同光明,普照一切諸世界故;同欣樂,隨眾生心而為開示令歡喜故;同震動,為諸眾生現神通力普動十方一切剎故;同不虛,見聞憶念皆悉令其心調伏故;同出離,滿足一切諸大願海,成就如來十力智故。
〔T10 0397〕
時,善財童子觀察大願精進力救護一切眾生夜神,起十種清淨心,獲如是等佛剎微塵數同菩薩行;既獲此已,心轉清淨,偏袒右肩,頂禮其足,一心合掌,以偈讚曰:
「我發堅固意,志求無上覺;
今於善知識,而起自己心。
以見善知識,集無盡白法,
滅除眾罪垢,成就菩提果。
我見善知識,功德莊嚴心,
盡未來剎劫,勤修所行道。
我念善知識,攝受饒益我,
為我悉示現,正教真實法,
關閉諸惡趣,顯示人天路,
亦示諸如來,成一切智道。
我念善知識,是佛功德藏,
念念能出生,虛空功德海。
與我波羅蜜,增我難思福,
長我淨功德,令我冠佛繒。
我念善知識,能滿佛智道;
誓願常依止,圓滿白淨法。
我以此等故,功德悉具足,
普為諸眾生,說一切智道。
聖者為我師,與我無上法,
無量無數劫,不能報其恩。」
爾時,善財說此偈已,白言:「大聖!願為我說,此解脫門名為何等?發心已來為幾時耶?久如當得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提?」
夜神告言:
「善男子!此解脫門,名:教化眾生令生善根。我以成就此解脫故,悟一切法自性平等,入於諸法真實之性,證無依法,捨離世間,悉知諸法色相差別,亦能了達青、黃、赤、白,性皆不實,無有差別,而恒示現無量色身。所謂:種種色身、非一色身、無邊色身、清淨色身、一切莊嚴色身、普見色身、等一切眾生色身、普現一切眾生前色身、光明普照色身、見無厭足色身、相好清淨色身、離眾惡光明色身、示現大勇猛色身、甚難得色身、一切世間無能映蔽色身、一切世間共稱歎無盡色身、念念常觀察色身、示現種種雲色身、種種形顯色色身、現無量自在力色身、妙光明色身、一切淨妙莊嚴色身、隨順成熟一切眾生色身、隨其心樂現前調伏色身、無障礙普光明色身、清淨無濁穢色身、具足莊嚴不可壞色身、不思議法方便光明色身、無能奪奪一切色身、無諸闇破一切闇色身、集一切白淨法色身、大勢力功德海色身、從過去恭敬因所生色身、如虛空清淨心所生色身、最勝廣大色身、無斷無盡色身、光明海色身、於一切世間無所依平等色身、遍十方無所礙色身、念念現種種色相海色身、增長一切眾生歡喜心色身、攝取一切眾生海色身、一一毛孔中說一切佛功德海色身、淨一切眾生欲解海色身、決了一切法義色身、無障礙普照耀色身、等虛空淨光明色身、放廣大淨光明色身、照現無垢法色身、無比色身、差別莊嚴色身、普照十方色身、隨時示現應眾生色身、寂靜色身、滅一切煩惱色身、一切眾生福田色身、一切眾生見不虛色身、大智慧勇猛力色身、無障礙普周遍色身、妙身雲普現世間皆蒙益色身、具足大慈海色身、大福德寶山王色身、放光明普照世間一切趣色身、大智慧清淨色身、生眾生正念心色身、一切寶光明色身、普光藏色身、現世間種種清淨相色身、求一切智處色身、現微笑令眾生生淨信色身、一切寶莊嚴光明色身、不取不捨一切眾生色身、無決定無究竟色身、現自在加持力色身、現一切神通變化色身、生如來家色身、遠離眾惡遍法界海色身、普現一切如來道場眾會色身、具種種眾色海色身、從善行所流色身、隨所應化示現色身、一切世間見無厭足色身、種種淨光明色身、現一切三世海色身、放一切光明海色身、現無量差別光明海色身、超諸世間一切香光明色身、現不可說日輪雲色身、現廣大月輪雲色身、放無量須彌山妙華雲色身、出種種鬘雲色身、現一切寶蓮華雲色身、興一切燒香雲遍法界色身、散一切末香藏雲色身、現一切如來大願身色身、現一切語言音聲演法海色身、現普賢菩薩像色身。
〔T10 0398〕
「念念中,現如是等色相身充滿十方,令諸眾生或見、或念、或聞說法、或因親近、或得開悟、或見神通、或覩變化,悉隨心樂,應時調伏,捨不善業,住於善行。善男子!當知此由大願力故,一切智力故,菩薩解脫力故,大悲力故,大慈力故,作如是事。
「善男子!我入此解脫,了知法性無有差別,而能示現無量色身,一一身現無量色相海,一一相放無量光明雲,一一光現無量佛國土,一一土現無量佛興世,一一佛現無量神通力,開發眾生宿世善根,未種者令種,已種者令增長,已增長者令成熟;念念中,令無量眾生,於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提得不退轉。
「善男子!如汝所問:『從幾時來,發菩提心,修菩薩行?』如是之義,承佛神力,當為汝說。
「善男子!菩薩智輪遠離一切分別境界,不可以生死中長短、染淨、廣狹、多少,如是諸劫分別顯示。何以故?菩薩智輪本性清淨,離一切分別網,超一切障礙山,隨所應化而普照故。
「善男子!譬如日輪,無有晝夜;但出時名:晝,沒時名:夜。菩薩智輪亦復如是,無有分別,亦無三世;但隨心現,教化眾生,言其止住前劫、後劫。
「善男子!譬如日輪,住閻浮空,其影悉現一切寶物及以河海諸淨水中,一切眾生莫不目見,而彼淨日不來至此。菩薩智輪亦復如是,出諸有海,住佛實法,寂靜空中無有所依,為欲化度諸眾生故,而於諸趣隨類受生;實不生死,無所染著,無長短劫諸想分別。何以故?菩薩究竟離心想,見一切顛倒;得真實見,見法實性;知一切世間如夢如幻,無有眾生,但以大悲大願力故,現眾生前教化調伏。
「佛子!譬如船師,常以大船,於河流中不依此岸、不著彼岸、不住中流,而度眾生無有休息。菩薩摩訶薩亦復如是,以波羅蜜船,於生死流中不依此岸、不著彼岸、不住中流,而度眾生無有休息;雖無量劫修菩薩行,未曾分別劫數長短。
「佛子!如大虛空,一切世界於中成壞而無分別,本性清淨,無染無亂,無礙無厭,非長非短,盡未來劫持一切剎。菩薩摩訶薩亦復如是,以等虛空界廣大深心,起大願風輪,攝諸眾生,令離惡道,生諸善趣,悉令安住一切智地,滅諸煩惱生死苦縛,而無憂喜、疲厭之心。
「善男子!如幻化人,肢體雖具,而無入息及以出息、寒、熱、飢、渴、憂、喜、生、死十種之事。菩薩摩訶薩亦復如是,以如幻智平等法身現眾色相,於諸有趣住無量劫教化眾生,於生死中一切境界,無欣無厭,無愛無恚,無苦無樂,無取無捨,無安無怖。
「佛子!菩薩智慧雖復如是甚深難測,我當承佛威神之力為汝解說,令未來世諸菩薩等滿足大願、成就諸力。
〔T10 0399〕
「佛子!乃往古世,過世界海微塵數劫,有劫名:善光,世界名:寶光。於其劫中,有一萬佛出興于世。其最初佛,號:法輪音虛空燈王如來、應、正等覺,十號圓滿。彼閻浮提,有一王都,名:寶莊嚴;其東不遠,有一大林,名曰:妙光;中有道場,名為:寶華。彼道場中,有普光明摩尼蓮華藏師子之座。時,彼如來於此座上,成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,滿一百年坐於道場,為諸菩薩、諸天、世人及閻浮提宿植善根已成熟者演說正法。
「是時,國王名曰:勝光。時世人民壽一萬歲,其中多有殺、盜、婬佚、妄語、綺語、兩舌、惡口、貪、瞋、邪見、不孝父母、不敬沙門婆羅門等。時,王為欲調伏彼故,造立囹圄,枷鎖禁閉,無量眾生於中受苦。
「王有太子,名為:善伏,端正殊特,人所喜見,具二十八大人之相。在宮殿中,遙聞獄囚楚毒音聲,心懷傷愍。從宮殿出,入牢獄中,見諸罪人杻械、枷鎖遞相連繫,置幽闇處,或以火炙,或以煙熏,或被榜笞,或遭臏割,裸形亂髮,飢渴羸瘦,筋斷骨現,號叫苦劇。太子見已,心生悲愍,以無畏聲安慰之言:『汝莫憂惱!汝勿愁怖!我當令汝悉得解脫。』便詣王所而白王言:『獄中罪人苦毒難處,願垂寬宥,施以無畏。』
「時,王即集五百大臣而問之言:『是事云何?』諸臣答言:『彼罪人者,私竊官物,謀奪王位,盜入宮闈,罪應刑戮。有哀救者,罪亦至死。』
「時,彼太子悲心轉切,語大臣言:『如汝所說,但放此人;隨其所應,可以治我。我為彼故,一切苦事悉皆能受,粉身沒命,無所顧惜,要令罪人皆得免苦。何以故?我若不救此眾生者,云何能救三界牢獄諸苦眾生?一切眾生在三界中,貪愛所縛,愚癡所蔽,貧無功德,墮諸惡趣,身形鄙陋,諸根放逸,其心迷惑,不求出道,失智慧光,樂著三有,斷諸福德,滅諸智慧,種種煩惱濁亂其心,住苦牢獄,入魔[罥-口+ㄙ]網,生老病死憂悲惱害,如是諸苦常所逼迫。我當云何令彼解脫?應捨身命而拔濟之!』
「時,諸大臣共詣王所,悉舉其手高聲唱言:『大王當知,如太子意,毀壞王法,禍及萬人。若王愛念不責治者,王之寶祚亦不久立。』王聞此言,赫然大怒,令誅太子及諸罪人。
「王后聞之,愁憂號哭,毀形降服,與千采女馳詣王所,舉身投地頂禮王足,俱作是言:『唯願大王,赦太子命!』王即迴顧,語太子言:『莫救罪人;若救罪人,必當殺汝!』爾時,太子為欲專求一切智故,為欲利益諸眾生故,為以大悲普救攝故,其心堅固無有退怯,復白王言:『願恕彼罪,身當受戮!』王言:『隨意!』爾時,王后白言:『大王!願聽太子,半月行施,恣意修福,然後治罪。』王即聽許。
「時,都城北有一大園,名曰:日光,是昔施場。太子往彼,設大施會;飲食、衣服、華鬘、瓔珞、塗香、末香、幢幡、寶蓋,諸莊嚴具,隨有所求,靡不周給。經半月已,於最後日,國王、大臣、長者、居士、城邑人民及諸外道,悉來集會。
「時,法輪音虛空燈王如來,知諸眾生調伏時至,與大眾俱,天王圍遶,龍王供養,夜叉王守護,乾闥婆王讚歎,阿脩羅王曲躬頂禮,迦樓羅王以清淨心散諸寶華,緊那羅王歡喜勸請,摩睺羅伽王一心瞻仰,來入彼會。
「爾時,太子及諸大眾,遙見佛來,端嚴殊特,諸根寂定如調順象,心無垢濁如清淨池,現大神通,示大自在,顯大威德,種種相好莊嚴其身,放大光明普照世界,一切毛孔出香焰雲,震動十方無量佛剎,隨所至處普雨一切諸莊嚴具;以佛威儀,以佛功德,眾生見者,心淨歡喜,煩惱銷滅。
「爾時,太子及諸大眾五體投地,頂禮其足,安施床座,合掌白言:『善來世尊!善來善逝!唯願哀愍,攝受於我,處于此座!』以佛神力,淨居諸天即變此座為香摩尼蓮華之座。佛坐其上,諸菩薩眾亦皆就座周匝圍遶。時,彼會中一切眾生,因見如來,苦滅障除,堪受聖法。
「爾時,如來知其可化,以圓滿音,說修多羅,名:普照因輪,令諸眾生隨類各解。時,彼會中有八十那由他眾生,遠塵離垢,得法眼淨;無量那由他眾生,得無學地;十千眾生,住大乘道,入普賢行,成滿大願。當爾之時,十方各百佛剎微塵數眾生,於大乘中,心得調伏;無量世界一切眾生,免離惡趣,生於天上。善伏太子即於此時,得菩薩教化眾生令生善根解脫門。
「善男子!爾時太子豈異人乎?我身是也。我因往昔起大悲心,捨身命財救苦眾生,開門大施供養於佛,得此解脫。佛子當知,我於爾時,但為利益一切眾生,不著三界,不求果報,不貪名稱,不欲自讚輕毀於他,於諸境界無所貪染、無所怖畏,但莊嚴大乘出要之道,常樂觀察一切智門,修行苦行,得此解脫。
〔T10 0400〕
「佛子!於汝意云何,彼時五百大臣,欲害我者,豈異人乎?今提婆達多等五百徒黨是也。是諸人等,蒙佛教化,皆當得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,於未來世,過須彌山微塵數劫,爾時有劫,名:善光,世界名:寶光,於中成佛。其五百佛次第興世,最初如來,名曰:大悲;第二,名:饒益世間;第三,名:大悲師子;第四,名:救護眾生;乃至最後,名曰:醫王。雖彼諸佛大悲平等,然其國土、種族、父母、受生、誕生、出家、學道、往詣道場、轉正法輪、說修多羅、語言、音聲、光明、眾會、壽命、法住及其名號,各各差別。
「佛子!彼諸罪人,我所救者,即拘留孫等賢劫千佛,及百萬阿僧祇諸大菩薩——於無量精進力名稱功德慧如來所,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心,今於十方國土,行菩薩道,修習增長此菩薩教化眾生令生善根解脫者是。時勝光王,今薩遮尼乾子大論師是。時王宮人及諸眷屬,即彼尼乾六萬弟子——與師俱來,建大論幢,共佛論議,悉降伏之,授阿耨多羅三藐三菩提記者是。此諸人等,皆當作佛,國土莊嚴、劫數、名號,各各有異。
「佛子!我於爾時救罪人已,父母聽我捨離國土、妻子、財寶,於法輪音虛空燈王佛所出家學道。五百歲中,淨修梵行,即得成就百萬陀羅尼、百萬神通、百萬法藏、百萬求一切智勇猛精進,淨治百萬堪忍門,增長百萬思惟心,成就百萬菩薩力,入百萬菩薩智門,得百萬般若波羅蜜門,見十方百萬諸佛,生百萬菩薩大願;念念中,十方各照百萬佛剎;念念中,憶念十方世界前後際劫百萬諸佛;念念中,知十方世界百萬諸佛變化海;念念中,見十方百萬世界所有眾生種種諸趣,隨業所受生時、死時、善趣、惡趣、好色、惡色,其諸眾生種種心行、種種欲樂、種種根性、種種業習、種種成就,皆悉明了。
「佛子!我於爾時命終之後,還復於彼王家受生,作轉輪王,彼法輪音虛空燈王如來滅後,次即於此值法空王如來,承事供養;次為帝釋,即此道場值天王藏如來,親近供養;次為夜摩天王,即於此世界值大地威力山如來,親近供養;次為兜率天王,即於此世界值法輪光音聲王如來,親近供養;次為化樂天王,即於此世界值虛空智王如來,親近供養;次為他化自在天王,即於此世界值無能壞幢如來,親近供養;次為阿脩羅王,即於此世界值一切法雷音王如來,親近供養;次為梵王,即於此世界值普現化演法音如來,親近供養。
「佛子!此寶光世界善光劫中,有一萬佛出興于世,我皆親近承事供養。次復有劫,名曰:日光,有六十億佛出興於世,最初如來,名:妙相山,我時為王,名曰:大慧,於彼佛所承事供養;次有佛出,名:圓滿肩,我為居士,親近供養;次有佛出,名:離垢童子,我為大臣,親近供養;次有佛出,名:勇猛持,我為阿脩羅王,親近供養;次有佛出,名:須彌相,我為樹神,親近供養;次有佛出,名:離垢臂,我為商主,親近供養;次有佛出,名:師子遊步,我為城神,親近供養;次有佛出,名為:寶髻,我為毘沙門天王,親近供養;次有佛出,名:最上法稱,我為乾闥婆王,親近供養;次有佛出,名:光明冠,我為鳩槃荼王,親近供養。
「於彼劫中,如是次第有六十億如來出興於世。我常於此受種種身,一一佛所親近供養,教化成就無量眾生;於一一佛所,得種種三昧門、種種陀羅尼門、種種神通門、種種辯才門、種種一切智門、種種法明門、種種智慧門,照種種十方海,入種種佛剎海,見種種諸佛海,清淨成就,增長廣大。如於此劫中親近供養爾所諸佛,於一切處、一切世界海微塵數劫,所有諸佛出興于世,親近供養,聽聞說法,信受護持,亦復如是。如是,一切諸如來所,皆悉修習此解脫門,復得無量解脫方便。」
爾時,救護一切眾生主夜神,欲重宣此解脫義,即為善財而說頌言:
「汝以歡喜信樂心,問此難思解脫法;
我承如來護念力,為汝宣說應聽受。
過去無邊廣大劫,過於剎海微塵數,
時有世界名寶光,其中有劫號善光。
於此善光大劫中,一萬如來出興世,
我皆親近而供養,從其修學此解脫。
時有王都名喜嚴,縱廣寬平極殊麗,
雜業眾生所居住,或心清淨或作惡。
爾時有王名勝光,恒以正法御群生;
其王太子名善伏,形體端正備眾相。
時有無量諸罪人,繫身牢獄當受戮;
太子見已生悲愍,上啟於王請寬宥。
爾時諸臣共白王:『今此太子危王國,
如是罪人應受戮,如何悉救令除免?』
時勝光王語太子:『汝救彼罪自當受!』
太子哀念情轉深,誓救眾生無退怯。
時王夫人采女等,俱來王所白王言:
『願放太子半月中,布施眾生作功德。』
時王聞已即聽許,設大施會濟貧乏,
一切眾生靡不臻,隨有所求咸給與。
如是半月日云滿,太子就戮時將至,
大眾百千萬億人,同時瞻仰俱號泣。
彼佛知眾根將熟,而來此會化群生,
顯現神變大莊嚴,靡不親近而恭敬。
佛以一音方便說,法燈普照修多羅,
無量眾生意柔軟,悉蒙與授菩提記。
善伏太子生歡喜,發興無上正覺心,
誓願承事於如來,普為眾生作依處。
便即出家依佛住,修行一切種智道,
爾時便得此解脫,大悲廣濟諸群生。
於中止住經劫海,諦觀諸法真實性,
常於苦海救眾生,如是修習菩提道。
劫中所有諸佛現,悉皆承事無有餘,
咸以清淨信解心,聽聞持護所說法。
次於佛剎微塵數,無量無邊諸劫海,
所有諸佛現世間,一一供養皆如是。
我念往昔為太子,見諸眾生在牢獄,
誓願捨身而救護,因其證此解脫門。
經於佛剎微塵數,廣大劫海常修習,
念念令其得增長,復獲無邊巧方便。
彼中所有諸如來,我悉得見蒙開悟,
令我增明此解脫,及以種種方便力。
我於無量千億劫,學此難思解脫門;
諸佛法海無有邊,我悉一時能普飲。
十方所有一切剎,其身普入無所礙;
三世種種國土名,念念了知皆悉盡。
三世所有諸佛海,一一明見盡無餘;
亦能示現其身相,普詣於彼如來所。
又於十方一切剎,一切諸佛導師前,
普雨一切莊嚴雲,供養一切無上覺。
又以無邊大問海,啟請一切諸世尊;
彼佛所雨妙法雲,皆悉受持無忘失。
又於十方無量剎,一切如來眾會前,
坐於眾妙莊嚴座,示現種種神通力。
又於十方無量剎,示現種種諸神變,
一身示現無量身,無量身中現一身。
又於一一毛孔中,悉放無數大光明,
各以種種巧方便,除滅眾生煩惱火。
又於一一毛孔中,出現無量化身雲,
充滿十方諸世界,普雨法雨濟群品。
十方一切諸佛子,入此難思解脫門,
悉盡未來無量劫,安住修行菩薩行。
隨其心樂為說法,令彼皆除邪見網,
示以天道及二乘,乃至如來一切智。
一切眾生受生處,示現無邊種種身,
悉同其類現眾像,普應其心而說法。
若有得此解脫門,則住無邊功德海,
譬如剎海微塵數,不可思議無有量。
〔T10 0401〕
「善男子!我唯知此教化眾生令生善根解脫門。如諸菩薩摩訶薩,超諸世間,現諸趣身,不住攀緣,無有障礙,了達一切諸法自性,善能觀察一切諸法,得無我智,證無我法,教化調伏一切眾生恒無休息,心常安住無二法門,普入一切諸言辭海;我今云何能知能說彼功德海、彼勇猛智、彼心行處、彼三昧境、彼解脫力?
「善男子!此閻浮提,有一園林,名:嵐毘尼;彼園有神,名:妙德圓滿。汝詣彼問:菩薩云何修菩薩行、生如來家、為世光明,盡未來劫而無厭倦?」
時,善財童子頂禮其足,遶無量匝,合掌瞻仰,辭退而去。
〔卷74〕
The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.
見夜神:二十四種身
那時候,善財童子前往大願精進力救護一切眾生夜神那裡,見到那位夜神在大眾之中,坐在普遍顯現一切宮殿的摩尼王藏師子之座上,有普遍顯現法界國土的摩尼寶網彌覆在座的上面。
他現出日、月、星宿影像的身,現出隨著眾生的心而普遍令他們得見的身,現出等同一切眾生形相的身,現出無邊廣大色相如海的身,現出普遍顯現一切威儀的身,現出普遍在十方示現的身,現出普遍調伏一切眾生的身,現出廣大運行而快速的神通身,現出利益眾生不曾間斷的身,現出常遊虛空作利益的身,現出在一切佛的處所頂禮的身,現出修習一切善根的身,現出受持佛法而不忘失的身,現出成滿菩薩大願的身,現出光明充滿十方的身,現出以法為燈普遍滅除世間黑暗的身,現出了達諸法如幻的清淨智身,現出遠離塵垢黑暗的法性身,現出以普遍之智照法而明了的身,現出究竟沒有患累沒有熱惱的身,現出不可摧壞而堅固的身,現出無所住而全是佛力的身,現出沒有分別、離於染污的身,現出本來清淨的法性身。
設敬:於善知識生十種心(澄觀科)
那時候,善財童子見到像這樣佛剎微塵數那麼多的差別之身,一心頂禮,全身投倒在地上,過了很久才起來,合起掌來仰望著,對善知識生起十種心。是哪十種呢?就是說:
「對善知識生起把他看同自己的心,因為這能令我精勤地辦成一切智的助道之法;對善知識生起清淨自業之果的心,因為親近供養他能生善根;對善知識生起莊嚴菩薩行的心,因為這能令我迅速地莊嚴一切菩薩行;對善知識生起成就一切佛法的心,因為他誘導教誨我、令我修道;對善知識生起能生的心,因為他能在我身上生出無上之法;對善知識生起出離的心,因為他令我修行普賢菩薩所有的行願而得出離;對善知識生起具足一切福智之海的心,因為這能令我積集眾多清白之法;對善知識生起增長的心,因為這能令我增長一切智;對善知識生起具足一切善根的心,因為這能令我的志願得以圓滿;對善知識生起能成辦大利益的心,因為這能令我自在地安住在一切菩薩之法中,成就一切智之道,得到一切佛法。」這就是十種。
得同行:八十四種同(澄觀科)
發起這樣的心以後,善財就得到了那位夜神與諸位菩薩所共有的、佛剎微塵數那麼多的同行。就是說:
同一個念,因為心中常常憶念十方三世一切佛;同一個慧,因為能分別決斷了知一切法海的差別之門;同一個趣向,因為能轉動一切諸佛如來的妙法輪;同一個覺,因為以等同虛空的智普遍進入一切三種世間;同一個根,因為成就了菩薩清淨光明的智慧之根;同一個心,因為善能修習無礙的功德,莊嚴一切菩薩之道;同一個境,因為普遍照見諸佛所行的境界;同一個證,因為得到一切智照見實相之海的清淨光明;同一個義,因為能以智慧了達一切法的真實之性;同一種勇猛,因為能摧壞一切障礙之山;同一種色身,因為能隨著眾生的心示現身相;同一種力,因為求一切智而不退轉;同一種無畏,因為他的心清淨如同虛空;同一種精進,因為在無量劫中修行菩薩行而沒有懈怠疲倦;同一種辯才,因為得到於法無礙的智慧光明;同一種無等,因為身相清淨超出世間;同一種愛語,因為能令一切眾生都歡喜;同一種妙音,因為普遍演說一切法門之海;同一種圓滿之音,因為一切眾生都能隨著自己的族類而理解;同一種清淨之德,因為修習如來的清淨功德;同一個智地,因為在一切佛的處所受法輪;同一種梵行,因為安住在一切佛的境界中;同一種大慈,因為念念之中普遍覆蓋一切國土的眾生之海;同一種大悲,因為普遍降下法雨潤澤一切眾生;同一種身業,因為以方便之行教化一切眾生;同一種語業,因為以隨類的音聲演說一切法門;同一種意業,因為普遍攝受眾生安置在一切智的境界之中;同一種莊嚴,因為嚴淨一切諸佛剎土;同一種親近,因為有佛出世都去親近;同一種勸請,因為勸請一切佛轉法輪;同一種供養,因為常常樂於供養一切佛;同一種教化,因為調伏一切眾生;同一種光明,因為照了一切法門;同一種三昧,因為普遍知道一切眾生的心;同一種充滿周遍,因為以自在之力充滿一切諸佛剎海而修諸行;同一個住處,因為安住在諸菩薩的大神通中;同一種眷屬,因為與一切菩薩共同止住;同一種入處,因為普遍進入世界的微細之處;同一種心的思慮,因為普遍知道一切諸佛剎土;同一種前往,因為普遍進入一切佛剎之海;同一種方便,因為都能顯現一切諸佛剎土;同一種超勝,因為在諸佛剎中都無可比;同一種不退,因為普遍進入十方而沒有障礙;同一種破暗,因為得到一切佛成就菩提之智的大光明;同一種無生忍,因為進入一切佛的眾會之海;同一種遍於一切諸佛剎網,因為恭敬供養不可說剎土的諸位如來;同一種智證,因為了知一一法門之海;同一種修行,因為隨順修行一切法門;同一種希求,因為對清淨之法深深樂欲;同一種清淨,因為集聚佛的功德來莊嚴身、口、意;同一種妙意,因為對一切法智慧明了;同一種精進,因為普遍集聚一切善根;同一種淨行,因為成滿一切菩薩行;同一種無礙,因為了達一切法都無有相;同一種善巧,因為在諸法之中智慧自在;同一種隨樂,因為隨著眾生的心示現境界;同一種方便,因為善於修習一切所應當修習的;同一種護念,因為得到一切佛的護念;同一種入地,因為得以進入一切菩薩之地;同一個所住,因為安住在一切菩薩之位;同一種記別,因為一切諸佛都授他記;同一種三昧,因為在一剎那中普遍進入一切三昧之門;同一種建立,因為示現種種諸佛之事;同一種正念,因為正念一切境界之門;同一種修行,因為窮盡未來之劫修行一切菩薩行;同一種清淨的信,因為對諸位如來的無量智慧極為欣樂;同一種捨離,因為滅除一切障礙;同一種不退之智,因為與諸位如來的智慧相等;同一種受生,因為應機示現而成熟眾生;同一個所住,因為安住在一切智的方便之門;同一種境界,因為在法界的境上得自在;同一種無依,因為永遠斷除一切有所依賴的心;同一種說法,因為已經進入諸法平等之智;同一種勤修,因為常常蒙受諸佛的護念;同一種神通,因為開悟眾生令他們修一切菩薩行;同一種神力,因為能進入十方世界之海;同一種陀羅尼,因為普遍照見一切總持之海;同一種祕密之法,因為了知一切經中的妙法門;同一種甚深之法,因為理解一切法如同虛空;同一種光明,因為普遍照耀一切諸世界;同一種欣樂,因為隨著眾生的心而為他們開示、令他們歡喜;同一種震動,因為為諸眾生現神通力普遍震動十方一切剎土;同一種不虛,因為凡見到、聽到、憶念的都能令他們的心得調伏;同一種出離,因為滿足一切大願之海,成就如來的十力之智。
慶讚:善財說十偈(澄觀科)
那時候,善財童子觀察大願精進力救護一切眾生夜神,生起十種清淨心,獲得了像這樣佛剎微塵數那麼多的同於菩薩之行;已經獲得這些以後,心地更加清淨,就偏袒右肩,頂禮夜神的雙足,一心合掌,用偈頌讚歎說:
「我發起堅固的意志,立志求取無上正覺;如今在善知識這裡,生起把他看同自己的心。
因為見到善知識,集聚了無窮盡的清白之法,滅除了眾多的罪垢,成就了菩提之果。
我見到善知識,便以功德莊嚴自己的心,窮盡未來的剎劫,精勤修習所行之道。
我憶念善知識,他攝受我、饒益我,為我全都示現出正教與真實之法。
關閉了諸惡趣,顯示了人天之路,也開示諸位如來成就一切智的道路。
我憶念善知識,他是佛功德的寶藏,念念之中能出生如虛空一般的功德大海。
他給我波羅蜜,增添我難以思量的福,長養我清淨的功德,令我戴上佛的頭巾。
我憶念善知識,他能圓滿佛智之道;我誓願常常依止他,圓滿清白潔淨之法。
我因為有這些的緣故,功德全都具足,普遍為了眾生,宣說一切智之道。
聖者是我的老師,給了我無上之法,就是經過無量無數劫,也不能報答他的恩德。」
諮問法要:三個問題(澄觀科)
那時候,善財說完這段偈頌以後,稟白說:「大聖!願您為我說:這個解脫門叫作什麼名字?您發心以來有多久了?還要多久才會得到無上正等正覺?」
標法門名(澄觀科)
夜神告訴他說:
「善男子!這個解脫門,名叫『教化眾生令生善根』。
內契理事:法性平等而現色身(澄觀科)
「我因為成就了這個解脫的緣故,悟到一切法的自性平等,進入諸法真實之性,證得無所依之法,捨離世間,全都知道諸法色相的差別,也能了達青、黃、赤、白這些顏色,性都不真實、沒有差別,而又恒常示現無量的色身。
大用無涯:九十七句色身(澄觀科)
「就是說:種種色身、不止一種的色身、無邊的色身、清淨的色身、一切莊嚴的色身、普遍可見的色身、等同一切眾生的色身、普遍現在一切眾生面前的色身、光明普照的色身、見了不會厭足的色身、相好清淨的色身、離開眾惡而放光明的色身、示現大勇猛的色身、極難得到的色身、一切世間無能遮蔽的色身、一切世間共同稱歎不盡的色身、念念常在觀察的色身、示現種種雲的色身、種種形貌顯色的色身、現出無量自在之力的色身、微妙光明的色身、一切清淨微妙莊嚴的色身、隨順成熟一切眾生的色身、隨著他心中所樂而現前調伏的色身、無障礙而普放光明的色身、清淨沒有濁穢的色身、具足莊嚴而不可壞的色身、以不可思議之法方便放光明的色身、無人能奪而能奪一切的色身、沒有諸暗而能破一切暗的色身、集聚一切清白淨法的色身、大勢力功德如海的色身、從過去恭敬之因所生的色身、如虛空般清淨之心所生的色身、最殊勝廣大的色身、無有斷絕無有窮盡的色身、光明如海的色身、在一切世間無所依而平等的色身、遍於十方無所障礙的色身、念念現出種種色相如海的色身、增長一切眾生歡喜之心的色身、攝取一切眾生如海的色身、一一毛孔中宣說一切佛功德海的色身、清淨一切眾生欲樂理解如海的色身、決斷了知一切法義的色身、無障礙而普遍照耀的色身、等同虛空清淨光明的色身、放出廣大清淨光明的色身、照現無垢之法的色身、無可比擬的色身、種種差別莊嚴的色身、普照十方的色身、隨時示現而應合眾生的色身、寂靜的色身、滅除一切煩惱的色身、作一切眾生福田的色身、一切眾生見了不空過的色身、大智慧勇猛之力的色身、無障礙而普遍周遍的色身、妙身如雲普現世間令眾生都蒙利益的色身、具足大慈如海的色身、大福德如寶山之王的色身、放光明普照世間一切趣的色身、大智慧清淨的色身、生起眾生正念之心的色身、一切寶光明的色身、普遍光明含藏的色身、現出世間種種清淨之相的色身、尋求一切智處的色身、現出微笑令眾生生起淨信的色身、一切寶莊嚴光明的色身、對一切眾生不取不捨的色身、沒有決定沒有究竟的色身、現出自在加持之力的色身、現出一切神通變化的色身、生在如來家中的色身、遠離眾惡而遍滿法界之海的色身、普遍現在一切如來道場眾會中的色身、具有種種眾色如海的色身、從善行所流出的色身、隨著所應化度而示現的色身、一切世間見了不會厭足的色身、種種清淨光明的色身、現出一切三世如海的色身、放出一切光明如海的色身、現出無量差別光明如海的色身、超越諸世間一切香光明的色身、現出不可說日輪之雲的色身、現出廣大月輪之雲的色身、放出無量須彌山妙華之雲的色身、出生種種華鬘之雲的色身、現出一切寶蓮華之雲的色身、興起一切燒香之雲遍滿法界的色身、散布一切末香寶藏之雲的色身、現出一切如來大願之身的色身、現出一切語言音聲演說法海的色身、現出普賢菩薩形像的色身。
總結所作:五種力所成
「念念之中,現出像這樣的色相之身充滿十方,令諸眾生或者見到、或者憶念、或者聽到說法、或者因為親近、或者得到開悟、或者見到神通、或者看見變化,全都隨著他們心中所樂,應時得到調伏,捨去不善之業,安住在善行之中。善男子!應當知道這是由於大願之力的緣故,一切智之力的緣故,菩薩解脫之力的緣故,大悲之力的緣故,大慈之力的緣故,才作成這樣的事。
雙結寂用:一身現無量佛土(澄觀科)
「善男子!我進入這個解脫,了知法性沒有差別,而能示現無量的色身,每一個身現出無量的色相之海,每一個相放出無量的光明之雲,每一道光現出無量的佛國土,每一個國土現出無量的佛出興於世,每一位佛現出無量的神通之力,開發眾生宿世的善根:沒有種下的令他種下,已經種下的令他增長,已經增長的令他成熟;念念之中,令無量眾生,在無上正等正覺上得不退轉。
牒問許說(澄觀科)
「善男子!正如你所問的:『從什麼時候以來,發起菩提心、修菩薩行?』這樣的義理,我承著佛的神力,應當為你宣說。
智輪離分別(總標)
「善男子!菩薩的智輪遠離一切分別的境界,不可以用生死之中的長短、染淨、廣狹、多少這些劫數的分別來顯示它。為什麼呢?因為菩薩的智輪本性清淨,離開一切分別之網,超越一切障礙之山,隨著所應化度的而普遍照耀。
第一喻:日輪本無晝夜
「善男子!譬如日輪,本來沒有晝、也沒有夜;只是出來的時候叫作晝,落下的時候叫作夜。菩薩的智輪也是這樣,沒有分別,也沒有三世;只是隨著眾生的心而顯現,教化眾生,說它止住在前劫、後劫。
第二喻:日輪住空而影現眾水
「善男子!譬如日輪,安住在閻浮提的空中,它的影子全都顯現在一切寶物以及河海諸清淨水中,一切眾生沒有不親眼見到的,而那清淨的太陽並沒有來到這裡。菩薩的智輪也是這樣,出離諸有之海,安住在佛的真實之法上,在寂靜的空中沒有所依,為了要化度眾生的緣故,而在諸趣中隨著族類受生;其實並沒有生死,也沒有所染著,沒有長劫短劫這些想的分別。為什麼呢?因為菩薩究竟離開了心中的想,見到一切顛倒;得到真實之見,見到諸法的真實之性;知道一切世間如夢如幻,並沒有眾生,只是因為大悲大願之力的緣故,現在眾生面前教化調伏。
第三喻:船師不依兩岸
「佛子!譬如船師,常常用大船,在河流之中不依此岸、不著彼岸、不住中流,而度眾生沒有休息。菩薩摩訶薩也是這樣,用波羅蜜之船,在生死之流中不依此岸、不著彼岸、不住中流,而度眾生沒有休息;雖然在無量劫中修菩薩行,卻未曾分別劫數的長短。
第四喻:大虛空不礙成壞
「佛子!好比大虛空,一切世界在其中成、在其中壞,而它沒有分別,本性清淨,沒有染、沒有亂,沒有礙、沒有厭,不是長、不是短,窮盡未來之劫執持著一切剎土。菩薩摩訶薩也是這樣,用等同虛空界的廣大深心,起動大願的風輪,攝受眾生,令他們離開惡道,生到諸善趣,全都令他們安住在一切智的地位,滅除諸煩惱與生死的苦縛,而自己沒有憂喜、疲厭之心。
第五喻:幻化人具形而無十事
「善男子!好比幻化出來的人,肢體雖然具足,卻沒有入息以及出息、寒、熱、飢、渴、憂、喜、生、死這十種事。菩薩摩訶薩也是這樣,用如幻之智、平等法身現出眾多色相,在諸有趣中住無量劫教化眾生,在生死之中的一切境界上,無所欣、無所厭,無所愛、無所恚,無苦、無樂,無取、無捨,無安、無怖。
結承力許說(澄觀科)
「佛子!菩薩的智慧雖然像這樣甚深難測,我還是要承著佛的威神之力為你解說,令未來世的諸位菩薩滿足大願、成就諸力。
本生:古佛出興
「佛子!往昔古世,經過世界海微塵數劫,有一個劫名叫善光,有一個世界名叫寶光。在那個劫中,有一萬位佛出興於世。其中最初的佛,號稱法輪音虛空燈王如來、應、正等覺,十號圓滿。那閻浮提中,有一個王都,名叫寶莊嚴;它的東邊不遠,有一片大林,名叫妙光;林中有一個道場,名叫寶華。那道場之中,有普光明摩尼蓮華藏師子之座。當時,那位如來就在這個座上,成就無上正等正覺,滿一百年坐在道場中,為諸位菩薩、諸天、世人以及閻浮提中宿世種下善根已經成熟的人演說正法。
惡世與造獄
「這時候,國王名叫勝光。當時世上的人壽命一萬歲,其中有很多人殺生、偷盜、婬佚、妄語、綺語、兩舌、惡口、貪、瞋、邪見、不孝父母、不敬沙門婆羅門。當時,國王為了要調伏他們的緣故,就造起牢獄,用枷鎖囚禁,無量眾生在裡面受苦。
太子善伏
「國王有個太子,名叫善伏,容貌端正殊特,人見了都喜歡,具足二十八種大人之相。
太子見苦、請王寬宥
「他在宮殿之中,遠遠地聽見獄中囚犯痛楚的聲音,心裡懷著傷憫。他從宮殿出來,走進牢獄之中,看見那些罪人被杻、械、枷、鎖一個接一個地繫連著,安置在幽暗之處,有的用火烤炙,有的用煙熏,有的被鞭打,有的遭受剜膝之刑,赤裸著身體、頭髮散亂,飢渴瘦弱,筋斷了、骨頭都露出來,號叫著、苦楚劇烈。太子見了以後,心中生起悲愍,用無所畏懼的聲音安慰他們說:『你們不要憂惱!你們不要愁怖!我一定令你們全都得到解脫。』就前往國王那裡稟白國王說:『獄中的罪人苦毒難以安處,願您施予寬赦,給他們無畏。』
王問群臣、群臣答
「當時,國王隨即召集五百位大臣而問他們說:『這件事怎麼樣?』諸位大臣回答說:『那些罪人,私下偷竊官物,圖謀奪取王位,盜入宮闈,罪該處死。有為他們哀求救護的,罪也應至死。』
太子請以身代
「當時,那位太子悲心更加懇切,對大臣們說:『照你們所說的,只管放了這些人;隨你們認為應當如何,可以拿來治我的罪。我為了他們的緣故,一切苦事都能承受,粉身失命,也毫不顧惜,只要令罪人都得免除苦楚。為什麼呢?我如果不救這些眾生,怎麼能救三界牢獄中的一切苦眾生呢?一切眾生在三界之中,被貪愛所縛,被愚癡所蔽,貧乏而沒有功德,墮入諸惡趣,身形鄙陋,諸根放逸,他們的心迷惑,不求出離之道,失去智慧的光明,樂於執著三有,斷絕諸福德,滅除諸智慧,種種煩惱擾濁他們的心,住在苦的牢獄裡,落入魔的羅網中,生老病死、憂悲惱害這些苦常常逼迫著他們。我應當怎樣令他們解脫呢?應當捨去身命而拔濟他們!』
群臣諫王
「當時,諸位大臣一同前往國王那裡,全都舉起手來高聲唱說:『大王應當知道,照太子的意思,是毀壞王法,禍害會殃及萬人。如果大王因為愛念他而不責罰治罪,大王的寶位也不能長久建立。』國王聽了這話,勃然大怒,下令誅殺太子以及那些罪人。
王后求赦、王怒逼子
「王后聽說了,愁憂號哭,毀壞形容、換上素服,與一千位采女急急奔到國王那裡,全身投地頂禮國王的腳,一同說:『唯願大王赦免太子的性命!』國王隨即回過頭來,對太子說:『不要救罪人;如果救罪人,一定要殺你!』那時候,太子為了專求一切智的緣故,為了利益眾生的緣故,為了以大悲普遍救攝的緣故,他的心堅固沒有退怯,又稟白國王說:『願您寬恕他們的罪,我來受戮!』國王說:『隨你的意!』
王后請半月行施、設大施會
「那時候,王后稟白說:『大王!願您聽任太子半個月行布施,任意修福,然後再治罪。』國王隨即聽許了。
「當時,都城的北面有一座大園,名叫日光,是往昔的布施場。太子前往那裡,設立大布施會;飲食、衣服、華鬘、瓔珞、塗香、末香、幢幡、寶蓋,種種莊嚴之具,隨著人有所求,沒有不周全供給的。經過半個月以後,在最後一天,國王、大臣、長者、居士、城邑人民以及諸外道,都來集會。
佛與大眾來會
「當時,法輪音虛空燈王如來,知道眾生調伏的時機已到,就與大眾一同前來,天王圍繞著,龍王供養著,夜叉王守護著,乾闥婆王讚歎著,阿脩羅王曲身頂禮著,迦樓羅王用清淨的心散布諸寶華,緊那羅王歡喜地勸請著,摩睺羅伽王一心瞻仰著,進入那個法會。
遙見佛來
「那時候,太子以及諸位大眾,遠遠地見到佛來,端嚴殊特,諸根寂定如同調順的象,心中無有垢濁如同清淨的池,現出大神通,示出大自在,顯出大威德,用種種相好莊嚴他的身,放出大光明普照世界,一切毛孔出生香焰之雲,震動十方無量佛剎,隨著所到之處普遍降下一切莊嚴之具;以佛的威儀,以佛的功德,眾生見到的,心地清淨而歡喜,煩惱都消滅了。
禮佛請坐
「那時候,太子以及諸位大眾五體投地,頂禮佛的雙足,安設床座,合掌稟白說:『善來,世尊!善來,善逝!唯願您哀愍我們,攝受我們,坐在這個座位上!』以佛的神力,淨居諸天就把這個座位變成香摩尼蓮華之座。佛坐在上面,諸位菩薩眾也都就座,周匝圍繞著。當時,那個法會之中的一切眾生,因為見到如來,苦就滅了、障就除了,堪能領受聖法。
佛說法、太子得解脫門
「那時候,如來知道他們可以化度,就用圓滿的音聲,宣說一部經,名叫普照因輪,令諸眾生隨著自己的族類各自理解。當時,那個法會之中有八十那由他眾生,遠離塵垢,得到法眼清淨;有無量那由他眾生,得到無學之地;有一萬眾生,安住在大乘之道,進入普賢之行,成滿大願。就在那個時候,十方各有百佛剎微塵數的眾生,在大乘之中,心得調伏;無量世界的一切眾生,免離惡趣,生到天上。善伏太子就在這個時候,得到菩薩教化眾生令生善根解脫門。
結會古今(一)太子就是我(澄觀科)
「善男子!當時的那位太子難道是別人嗎?就是我自己。我因為往昔生起大悲之心,捨身命與財物救苦眾生,開門大行布施、供養於佛,得到這個解脫。佛子應當知道,我在那個時候,只是為了利益一切眾生,不執著三界,不求果報,不貪名稱,不想自我讚歎而輕毀他人,在諸境界上無所貪染、無所怖畏,只是莊嚴大乘出離的要道,常常樂於觀察一切智之門,修行苦行,才得到這個解脫。
結會古今(二)五百大臣(澄觀科)
「佛子!在你看來怎麼樣,當時那五百位大臣、要害我的人,難道是別人嗎?就是今天提婆達多等五百徒黨。這些人,蒙受佛的教化,都將得到無上正等正覺,在未來世,經過須彌山微塵數劫,那時有一個劫名叫善光,有一個世界名叫寶光,他們在其中成佛。那五百位佛依次出興於世,最初的如來,名叫大悲;第二位,名叫饒益世間;第三位,名叫大悲師子;第四位,名叫救護眾生;乃至最後一位,名叫醫王。雖然那些佛的大悲平等,然而他們的國土、種族、父母、受生、誕生、出家、學道、前往道場、轉正法輪、宣說經典、語言、音聲、光明、眾會、壽命、法住以及他們的名號,都各各差別。
結會古今(三)罪人與勝光王(澄觀科)
「佛子!那些罪人,就是我所救的,就是拘留孫等賢劫千佛,以及百萬阿僧祇諸大菩薩——他們在無量精進力名稱功德慧如來那裡,發起無上正等正覺之心,如今在十方國土,行菩薩道,修習增長這個菩薩教化眾生令生善根解脫的,就是他們。當時的勝光王,就是今天的薩遮尼乾子大論師。當時王宮中的人以及諸眷屬,就是那位尼乾的六萬弟子——他們與老師一同前來,建立大論之幢,與佛論議,全都被降伏,而蒙受了無上正等正覺之記的,就是他們。這些人,都將作佛,國土的莊嚴、劫數、名號,各各有異。
出家學道、成就百萬法門
「佛子!我在那個時候救了罪人以後,父母聽任我捨離國土、妻子、財寶,在法輪音虛空燈王佛那裡出家學道。在五百年中,清淨修習梵行,就成就了百萬陀羅尼、百萬神通、百萬法藏、百萬求一切智的勇猛精進,清淨修治百萬堪忍之門,增長百萬思惟之心,成就百萬菩薩之力,進入百萬菩薩智門,得到百萬般若波羅蜜門,見到十方百萬諸佛,生起百萬菩薩大願;念念之中,十方各照百萬佛剎;念念之中,憶念十方世界前際後際之劫中的百萬諸佛;念念之中,知道十方世界百萬諸佛的變化之海;念念之中,見到十方百萬世界中所有眾生的種種諸趣,隨著業所受的生時、死時、善趣、惡趣、好色、惡色,那些眾生種種心行、種種欲樂、種種根性、種種業習、種種成就,全都明明了了。
轉生歷事諸佛
「佛子!我在那個時候命終之後,又在那個王家受生,作轉輪王,那位法輪音虛空燈王如來滅度以後,接著就在這裡遇到法空王如來,承事供養;接著作帝釋,就在這個道場遇到天王藏如來,親近供養;接著作夜摩天王,就在這個世界遇到大地威力山如來,親近供養;接著作兜率天王,就在這個世界遇到法輪光音聲王如來,親近供養;接著作化樂天王,就在這個世界遇到虛空智王如來,親近供養;接著作他化自在天王,就在這個世界遇到無能壞幢如來,親近供養;接著作阿脩羅王,就在這個世界遇到一切法雷音王如來,親近供養;接著作梵王,就在這個世界遇到普現化演法音如來,親近供養。
日光劫中歷事十佛
「佛子!這個寶光世界的善光劫中,有一萬位佛出興於世,我都親近承事供養。接著又有一個劫,名叫日光,有六十億位佛出興於世,最初的如來,名叫妙相山,我當時作國王,名叫大慧,在那位佛那裡承事供養;接著有佛出世,名叫圓滿肩,我作居士,親近供養;接著有佛出世,名叫離垢童子,我作大臣,親近供養;接著有佛出世,名叫勇猛持,我作阿脩羅王,親近供養;接著有佛出世,名叫須彌相,我作樹神,親近供養;接著有佛出世,名叫離垢臂,我作商主,親近供養;接著有佛出世,名叫師子遊步,我作城神,親近供養;接著有佛出世,名叫寶髻,我作毘沙門天王,親近供養;接著有佛出世,名叫最上法稱,我作乾闥婆王,親近供養;接著有佛出世,名叫光明冠,我作鳩槃荼王,親近供養。
結塵數劫修習
「在那個劫中,像這樣依次有六十億位如來出興於世。我常常在這裡受種種身,在每一位佛那裡親近供養,教化成就無量眾生;在每一位佛那裡,得到種種三昧門、種種陀羅尼門、種種神通門、種種辯才門、種種一切智門、種種法明門、種種智慧門,照見種種十方之海,進入種種佛剎之海,見到種種諸佛之海,清淨成就,增長廣大。就像在這個劫中親近供養那麼多的佛一樣,在一切處所、一切世界海微塵數劫中,所有出興於世的諸佛,我親近供養,聽聞說法,信受護持,也都是這樣。就這樣,在一切如來那裡,都修習這個解脫門,又得到無量的解脫方便。」
重頌:三十四偈
那時候,救護一切眾生主夜神,想要重新宣說這個解脫的義理,就為善財而說偈頌說:
「你用歡喜信樂的心,問這難以思量的解脫之法;我承著如來護念之力,為你宣說,你應當聽受。
過去無邊廣大之劫,多過剎海微塵之數,那時有個世界名叫寶光,其中有個劫號稱善光。
在這善光大劫之中,一萬位如來出興於世,我都親近而供養他們,從他們那裡修學這個解脫。
當時有個王都名叫喜嚴,縱橫寬平極為殊麗,善惡雜業的眾生住在其中,有的心地清淨、有的作惡。
那時有位國王名叫勝光,恒常以正法統御群生;他的太子名叫善伏,形體端正具備眾相。
當時有無量的罪人,身被繫在牢獄中將要受戮;太子見了生起悲愍,向上稟啟國王請求寬宥。
那時諸位大臣一同稟白國王:『如今這位太子危害王國,這樣的罪人應當受戮,怎麼可以全都救他們、令他們免除?』
當時勝光王對太子說:『你救那些罪人,就自己來受!』太子哀念之情更加深切,誓願救眾生而無退怯。
當時國王的夫人與采女等,一同來到國王那裡稟白國王說:『願放太子半個月中,布施眾生作功德。』
當時國王聽了就聽許了,設立大施會救濟貧乏,一切眾生沒有不到來的,隨他有所求都給與他。
這樣半個月的日子滿了,太子受戮的時候將到,大眾百千萬億人,同時瞻仰、一同號泣。
那位佛知道大眾的根機將要成熟,就來到這個法會化度群生,顯現神變大莊嚴,沒有不親近而恭敬的。
佛用一種音聲方便宣說,那部法燈普照的經典,無量眾生心意柔軟,全都蒙受授與菩提之記。
善伏太子生起歡喜,發起無上正覺之心,誓願承事於如來,普遍為眾生作依處。
於是就出家依止佛而住,修行一切種智之道,那時就得到這個解脫,以大悲廣濟諸群生。
在其中止住經歷劫海,諦觀諸法的真實之性,常在苦海中救眾生,像這樣修習菩提之道。
那劫中所有出現的諸佛,全都承事沒有遺餘,都用清淨的信解之心,聽聞、受持、守護所說的法。
其次在佛剎微塵數、無量無邊的諸劫海中,所有出現世間的諸佛,我一一供養都像這樣。
我憶念往昔作太子時,見到眾生在牢獄裡,誓願捨身而救護他們,因此證得這個解脫門。
經過佛剎微塵數的廣大劫海常常修習,念念之中令它得到增長,又獲得無邊的善巧方便。
那其中所有的諸位如來,我全都得以見到、蒙受開悟,令我更加明徹這個解脫,以及種種方便之力。
我在無量千億劫中,學習這難以思量的解脫門;諸佛的法海無有邊際,我全都能夠一時普遍飲盡。
十方所有的一切剎土,我的身普遍進入而無所障礙;三世種種國土的名字,念念之中了知得全都窮盡。
三世所有的諸佛之海,我一一明見沒有遺餘;也能示現我的身相,普遍前往到那些如來的處所。
又在十方一切剎土,一切諸佛導師的面前,普遍雨下一切莊嚴之雲,供養一切無上正覺。
又用無邊的大問之海,啟請一切諸位世尊;那些佛所雨下的妙法之雲,我全都受持沒有忘失。
又在十方無量剎土,一切如來的眾會之前,坐在眾妙莊嚴之座,示現種種神通之力。
又在十方無量剎土,示現種種諸般神變,一個身示現無量身,無量身中現出一個身。
又在每一個毛孔之中,全都放出無數的大光明,各用種種善巧方便,除滅眾生的煩惱之火。
又在每一個毛孔之中,出現無量的化身之雲,充滿十方諸世界,普遍雨下法雨救濟眾生。
十方一切諸佛子,進入這難以思量的解脫門,窮盡未來無量劫,安住修行菩薩行。
隨著他們心中所樂而為他們說法,令他們都除去邪見之網,開示以生天之道以及二乘,乃至如來的一切智。
一切眾生受生之處,示現無邊種種身,都同著他們的族類現出眾像,普遍隨應他們的心而為說法。
如果有人得到這個解脫門,就住在無邊的功德海中,譬如剎海微塵之數,不可思議、沒有限量。」
謙己推勝(澄觀科)
「善男子!我只知道這個教化眾生令生善根解脫門。至於諸位菩薩摩訶薩,他們超越諸世間,現出諸趣之身,不住在攀緣上,沒有障礙,了達一切諸法的自性,善能觀察一切諸法,得到無我之智,證得無我之法,教化調伏一切眾生恒無休息,心常安住在無二法門,普遍進入一切言辭之海;我如今怎麼能夠知道、能夠宣說他們的功德之海、他們的勇猛之智、他們的心行之處、他們的三昧之境、他們的解脫之力呢?
指示後友:嵐毘尼園·妙德圓滿(澄觀科)
「善男子!這個閻浮提,有一片園林,名叫嵐毘尼;那園中有位神,名叫妙德圓滿。你到那裡去問她:菩薩應當怎樣修菩薩行、生在如來家中、作世間的光明,窮盡未來之劫而沒有厭倦?」
戀德禮辭(澄觀科)
當時,善財童子頂禮夜神的雙足,繞行無量匝,合掌瞻仰,辭別退去而行。
Seeing the Night Goddess: Twenty-Four Kinds of Body
At that time, Sudhana the youth went on to where the night goddess Great Vow, Vigor, and Power Who Rescues All Beings was, and saw that night goddess within a great assembly, seated upon a lion seat of the treasury of maṇi-kings that universally manifests all palaces, with a net of maṇi jewels that universally manifests the lands of the Dharma realm spread out and covering the seat above.
She manifested a body of the reflected images of sun, moon, and constellations; a body that follows the minds of beings and universally causes them to see; a body equal to the forms of all beings; a body of boundless and vast forms like a sea; a body that universally manifests every comportment; a body that shows itself universally in the ten directions; a body that universally subdues all beings; a body of spiritual power, vast in its coursing and swift; a body that benefits beings without ever a break; a body that ever roams in empty space to make benefit; a body that bows at the place of every buddha; a body that cultivates all good roots; a body that receives and upholds the Buddha’s Dharma and does not forget it; a body that brings to fullness the bodhisattva’s great vows; a body whose light fills the ten directions; a body that takes the Dharma for a lamp and universally extinguishes the darkness of the world; a body of pure knowledge that penetrates all dharmas as illusory; a body of dharma-nature far removed from dust, stain, and darkness; a body that illumines dharmas with universal knowledge and is clear in its understanding; a body ultimately without affliction and without burning distress; a body firm and not to be crushed; a body without abiding, wholly the Buddha’s power; a body without discrimination, apart from defilement; a body of dharma-nature pure from the origin.
Paying Respect: Raising Ten Kinds of Mind toward the Good Friend (Chengguan’s Outline)
At that time, Sudhana the youth, seeing bodies of difference such as these, as many as the dust motes of a buddha-land, bowed with a single mind, cast his whole body down upon the ground, and only after a long while rose; he joined his palms and gazed up, and raised ten kinds of mind toward the good friend. What are the ten? They are these:
“Toward the good friend he raised the mind that regards her as himself, because this can cause me diligently to accomplish the dharmas that aid the path to all-knowledge; toward the good friend he raised the mind of the pure fruit of his own deeds, because to draw near to her and make offerings can give birth to good roots; toward the good friend he raised the mind that adorns the bodhisattva practices, because this can cause me swiftly to adorn all bodhisattva practices; toward the good friend he raised the mind that perfects all buddha-dharmas, because she leads and instructs me and causes me to cultivate the path; toward the good friend he raised the mind that is able to give birth, because she is able to give birth to the unsurpassed Dharma in me; toward the good friend he raised the mind of going forth, because she causes me to cultivate all the practices and vows of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra and so to go forth; toward the good friend he raised the mind that is complete in the sea of all merit and knowledge, because this can cause me to gather many pure and white dharmas; toward the good friend he raised the mind of increase, because this can cause me to increase all-knowledge; toward the good friend he raised the mind that is complete in all good roots, because this can cause my aspiration to be fulfilled; toward the good friend he raised the mind that can accomplish great benefit, because this can cause me to dwell at ease within all the dharmas of the bodhisattva, to perfect the path of all-knowledge, and to gain all buddha-dharmas.” These are the ten.
Gaining the Same Practice: Eighty-Four Kinds of Sameness (Chengguan’s Outline)
Having raised such a mind as this, Sudhana then gained the same practice, as many as the dust motes of a buddha-land, that this night goddess holds in common with all the bodhisattvas. They are these:
The same mindfulness, because the mind ever calls to mind all the buddhas of the ten directions and the three times; the same wisdom, because he can discriminate and decide and know the gates of difference within the sea of all dharmas; the same orientation, because he can turn the wondrous Dharma wheel of all the buddha-tathāgatas; the same awakening, because with knowledge equal to empty space he universally enters all three kinds of world; the same faculty, because he has perfected the bodhisattva’s faculty of pure and luminous wisdom; the same mind, because he is well able to cultivate unhindered merit and virtue and to adorn every path of the bodhisattva; the same objective realm, because he universally beholds the realm in which the buddhas walk; the same realization, because he has gained the pure light of all-knowledge that beholds the sea of true marks; the same meaning, because with wisdom he can penetrate the true nature of all dharmas; the same valor, because he can crush the mountains of every obstruction; the same form-body, because he can show bodily forms in accord with the minds of beings; the same power, because he seeks all-knowledge and does not turn back; the same fearlessness, because his mind is pure as empty space; the same vigor, because through measureless kalpas he cultivates the bodhisattva practices without sloth or weariness; the same eloquence, because he has gained the light of wisdom unhindered in the Dharma; the same peerlessness, because his bodily form is pure and surpasses the world; the same kindly speech, because he can cause all beings to rejoice; the same wondrous voice, because he universally expounds the sea of all Dharma gates; the same perfect voice, because all beings understand it each according to his own kind; the same pure virtue, because he cultivates the pure merit and virtue of the Tathāgata; the same ground of knowledge, because at the place of every buddha he receives the Dharma wheel; the same pure conduct, because he dwells within the realm of all buddhas; the same great kindness, because in thought after thought he universally covers the sea of beings in all lands; the same great compassion, because he universally rains down the Dharma rain and moistens all beings; the same bodily deed, because with the practice of skillful means he teaches and converts all beings; the same verbal deed, because with a voice that accords with each kind he expounds all Dharma gates; the same mental deed, because he universally gathers in beings and sets them within the realm of all-knowledge; the same adornment, because he adorns and purifies all the buddha-lands; the same drawing near, because wherever a buddha arises in the world he goes to draw near; the same entreaty, because he entreats all buddhas to turn the Dharma wheel; the same offering, because he ever delights in making offerings to all buddhas; the same teaching and converting, because he subdues all beings; the same light, because it illumines all Dharma gates; the same samādhi, because he universally knows the minds of all beings; the same filling and pervading, because with the power of mastery he fills the sea of all buddha-lands and there cultivates the practices; the same dwelling place, because he dwells within the great spiritual powers of the bodhisattvas; the same retinue, because he abides together with all bodhisattvas; the same place of entry, because he universally enters the subtle places of the worlds; the same thinking of the mind, because he universally knows all the buddha-lands; the same going to, because he universally enters the sea of all buddha-lands; the same skillful means, because he can manifest all the buddha-lands; the same surpassing, because among the buddha-lands there is nothing to compare with him; the same non-retrogression, because he universally enters the ten directions and is without obstruction; the same breaking of darkness, because he has gained the great light of the knowledge by which all buddhas perfect awakening; the same forbearance of non-arising, because he enters the sea of the assemblies of all buddhas; the same pervading of the net of all buddha-lands, because he reverently makes offerings to the tathāgatas of lands beyond telling; the same realization by knowledge, because he knows the sea of each and every Dharma gate; the same cultivation, because he cultivates all Dharma gates in accord with them; the same seeking, because he deeply delights in and desires the pure Dharma; the same purity, because he gathers the merit and virtue of the buddhas to adorn body, speech, and mind; the same wondrous intent, because his wisdom is clear regarding all dharmas; the same vigor, because he universally gathers all good roots; the same pure practice, because he brings to fullness all the bodhisattva practices; the same unhinderedness, because he penetrates that all dharmas are without marks; the same skillfulness, because among all dharmas his wisdom is at ease; the same according with delight, because he shows realms in accord with the minds of beings; the same skillful means, because he is skilled in cultivating all that ought to be cultivated; the same protective mindfulness, because he has gained the protective mindfulness of all buddhas; the same entering of the grounds, because he gains entry into all the grounds of the bodhisattva; the same abiding, because he abides in every station of the bodhisattva; the same prediction, because all buddhas confer a prediction upon him; the same samādhi, because in a single kṣaṇa he universally enters all the gates of samādhi; the same establishing, because he shows forth the manifold matters of the buddhas; the same right mindfulness, because he is rightly mindful of all the gates of the realms; the same cultivation, because to the end of the kalpas of the future he cultivates all the bodhisattva practices; the same pure faith, because he greatly delights in the measureless wisdom of the tathāgatas; the same relinquishing, because he extinguishes every obstruction; the same non-retrogressive knowledge, because it is equal to the wisdom of the tathāgatas; the same taking of birth, because he shows himself as the occasion requires and ripens beings; the same abiding, because he abides within the gate of skillful means of all-knowledge; the same realm, because upon the objects of the Dharma realm he gains mastery; the same non-dependence, because he forever cuts off every mind that leans upon something; the same expounding of the Dharma, because he has already entered the knowledge of the sameness of all dharmas; the same diligent cultivation, because he ever receives the protective mindfulness of the buddhas; the same spiritual power, because he awakens beings and causes them to cultivate all the bodhisattva practices; the same spiritual might, because he can enter the sea of worlds in the ten directions; the same dhāraṇī, because he universally beholds the sea of all retention; the same secret Dharma, because he knows the wondrous Dharma gates within all scriptures; the same profound Dharma, because he understands all dharmas to be like empty space; the same light, because it universally shines upon all the worlds; the same gladness, because in accord with the minds of beings he reveals to them and causes them to rejoice; the same quaking, because for beings he shows the power of spiritual power and universally quakes all the lands of the ten directions; the same non-vanity, because whoever sees him, hears him, or calls him to mind has his mind subdued; the same going forth, because he fulfills the sea of all the great vows and perfects the knowledge of the ten powers of the Tathāgata.
Rejoicing and Praising: Sudhana Speaks Ten Verses (Chengguan’s Outline)
At that time, Sudhana the youth contemplated the night goddess Great Vow, Vigor, and Power Who Rescues All Beings, raised ten kinds of pure mind, and gained the same practice as the bodhisattvas, as many as the dust motes of a buddha-land, such as these; and having gained them, his mind was purer still, and so he bared his right shoulder, bowed to the night goddess’s feet, joined his palms with a single mind, and praised her in verse, saying:
“I have raised a firm resolve, and set my will upon seeking the unsurpassed awakening; and now, here with this good friend, I raise the mind that regards her as myself.
Because I have seen the good friend, I have gathered pure and white dharmas without end, extinguished the many stains of offense, and perfected the fruit of awakening.
Seeing the good friend, I adorn my own mind with merit and virtue, and to the end of the land-kalpas of the future diligently cultivate the path I walk.
I call the good friend to mind: she gathers me in and enriches me, and shows me in full the right teaching and the true Dharma.
She has shut the evil destinies and shown the road of men and devas, and has revealed as well the path by which the tathāgatas perfect all-knowledge.
I call the good friend to mind: she is the treasury of the merit and virtue of the buddhas, and in thought after thought is able to give birth to a great sea of merit and virtue like empty space.
She gives me the perfections, adds to me merit beyond reckoning, nurtures my pure merit and virtue, and causes me to wear the headcloth of a buddha.
I call the good friend to mind: she is able to fulfill the path of buddha-knowledge; I vow to rely upon her always and to fulfill the pure and spotless Dharma.
Because I have all these, my merit and virtue is complete in every part, and universally, for the sake of beings, I proclaim the path of all-knowledge.
The holy one is my teacher, who has given me the unsurpassed Dharma; though measureless and numberless kalpas should pass, I could not repay her kindness.”
Inquiring after the Essentials of the Dharma: Three Questions (Chengguan’s Outline)
At that time, when Sudhana had finished speaking these verses, he said: “Great holy one! I pray you will tell me: what is this liberation gate called? How long has it been since you raised the mind? And how much longer before you will gain anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi?”
Setting Up the Name of the Dharma Gate (Chengguan’s Outline)
The night goddess told him, saying:
“Son of good family! This liberation gate is named ‘teaching and converting beings so as to cause good roots to be born.’
Inwardly Answering to Principle and to Phenomena: Dharma-Nature Is the Same, and Yet Form-Bodies Appear (Chengguan’s Outline)
“Because I have perfected this liberation, I have awakened to the sameness of the own-nature of all dharmas, entered into the true nature of all dharmas, realized the Dharma that leans upon nothing, and cast off the world; I know in full the differences among the forms of all dharmas, and I can also penetrate that blue, yellow, red, and white — these colors — are in their nature not real and are without difference, while yet I ever show measureless form-bodies.
The Working without Bound: Ninety-Seven Clauses of Form-Bodies (Chengguan’s Outline)
“They are these: manifold form-bodies, form-bodies not of one kind, boundless form-bodies, pure form-bodies, form-bodies of every adornment, form-bodies universally to be seen, form-bodies equal to all beings, form-bodies universally present before all beings, form-bodies whose light universally shines, form-bodies of which one never wearies at the sight, form-bodies pure in the marks and signs, form-bodies that leave all evils behind and send forth light, form-bodies that show great valor, form-bodies exceedingly hard to obtain, form-bodies that no world can veil, form-bodies that all worlds together can never finish praising, form-bodies ever contemplating in thought after thought, form-bodies that show manifold clouds, form-bodies of manifold shapes and manifest colors, form-bodies that show measureless power of mastery, form-bodies of subtle and wondrous light, form-bodies of every pure, subtle, and wondrous adornment, form-bodies that accord with and ripen all beings, form-bodies that appear before beings according to what their minds delight in and subdue them, form-bodies unobstructed that universally send forth light, form-bodies pure and without turbid filth, form-bodies complete in adornment and not to be broken, form-bodies that send forth light by the skillful means of inconceivable dharmas, form-bodies that none can outshine and that outshine all, form-bodies without any darkness that can break every darkness, form-bodies that gather all pure and white dharmas, form-bodies of great might whose merit and virtue is like a sea, form-bodies born from the cause of reverence in the past, form-bodies born of a mind pure as empty space, form-bodies most excellent and vast, form-bodies without break and without end, form-bodies whose light is like a sea, form-bodies that in all worlds lean upon nothing and are the same toward all, form-bodies pervading the ten directions without obstruction, form-bodies that in thought after thought show a sea of manifold forms, form-bodies that increase the joyful mind of all beings, form-bodies that gather in a sea of all beings, form-bodies that in each and every pore proclaim the sea of the merit and virtue of all buddhas, form-bodies that purify the sea of the desires, delights, and understandings of all beings, form-bodies that decide and know the meaning of all dharmas, form-bodies unobstructed that universally shine, form-bodies of pure light equal to empty space, form-bodies that send forth vast and pure light, form-bodies that illumine and show forth the stainless Dharma, form-bodies beyond compare, form-bodies of manifold and various adornment, form-bodies that universally shine upon the ten directions, form-bodies that show themselves in due season and answer to beings, form-bodies of stillness, form-bodies that extinguish every affliction, form-bodies that are a field of merit for all beings, form-bodies that no being sees in vain, form-bodies of the valorous power of great wisdom, form-bodies unobstructed and universally pervading, form-bodies whose wondrous body like a cloud universally appears in the world and causes beings all to receive benefit, form-bodies complete in a sea of great kindness, form-bodies of great merit like the king of jewel mountains, form-bodies that send forth light and universally shine upon every destiny of the world, form-bodies of pure great wisdom, form-bodies that give rise in beings to the mind of right mindfulness, form-bodies of the light of all jewels, form-bodies that hold within them universal light, form-bodies that show the manifold pure marks of the world, form-bodies that seek the place of all-knowledge, form-bodies that show a smile and cause beings to raise pure faith, form-bodies of the light of every jewelled adornment, form-bodies that toward all beings neither grasp nor cast away, form-bodies without fixity and without finality, form-bodies that show the power of sustaining mastery, form-bodies that show all spiritual powers and transformations, form-bodies born within the house of the Tathāgata, form-bodies far removed from all evils and filling the sea of the Dharma realm, form-bodies universally present within the assemblies at the place of the Way of every tathāgata, form-bodies possessing a sea of manifold colors, form-bodies flowing forth from good practice, form-bodies that show themselves according to whom is to be converted, form-bodies of which no world wearies at the sight, form-bodies of manifold pure light, form-bodies that show a sea of all the three times, form-bodies that send forth a sea of all lights, form-bodies that show a sea of measureless and various light, form-bodies of the light of all fragrances surpassing the worlds, form-bodies that show clouds of sun-wheels beyond telling, form-bodies that show clouds of vast moon-wheels, form-bodies that send forth clouds of measureless wondrous flowers of Mount Sumeru, form-bodies that give birth to clouds of manifold flower garlands, form-bodies that show clouds of all jewelled lotus flowers, form-bodies that raise clouds of all burning incense filling the Dharma realm, form-bodies that scatter clouds of the jewel treasury of all powdered incense, form-bodies that show the body of the great vows of all tathāgatas, form-bodies that show all words and voices expounding the sea of the Dharma, form-bodies that show the image of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra.
Summing Up What Is Done: Accomplished by Five Kinds of Power
“In thought after thought I show form-bodies such as these filling the ten directions, and I cause beings — whether they see, or call to mind, or hear the Dharma spoken, or by drawing near, or by gaining awakening, or by seeing spiritual power, or by beholding a transformation — all in accord with what their minds delight in, to be subdued in due season, to cast off unwholesome deeds and to abide in good practice. Son of good family! You should know that it is by the power of the great vow, by the power of all-knowledge, by the power of the bodhisattva’s liberation, by the power of great compassion, and by the power of great kindness, that such matters as these are brought about.
Concluding Both Stillness and Working: One Body Shows Measureless Buddha-Lands (Chengguan’s Outline)
“Son of good family! I have entered this liberation and know that dharma-nature is without difference, and yet I can show measureless form-bodies; each single body shows a measureless sea of forms; each single form sends forth measureless clouds of light; each single light shows measureless buddha-lands; each single land shows measureless buddhas arising in the world; each single buddha shows measureless power of spiritual power, opening up the good roots of beings from former lives: those not yet planted he causes to be planted, those already planted he causes to increase, those already increased he causes to ripen; and in thought after thought he causes measureless beings to become non-retrogressive in anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi.
Taking Up the Question and Granting the Telling (Chengguan’s Outline)
“Son of good family! As to what you have asked — ‘From what time onward did you raise the mind of awakening and cultivate the bodhisattva practices?’ — a meaning such as this I shall proclaim for you, sustained by the Buddha’s spiritual power.
The Wheel of Knowledge Is Apart from Discrimination (the General Setting Forth)
“Son of good family! The bodhisattva’s wheel of knowledge is far removed from every realm of discrimination, and it cannot be displayed by such kalpa-discriminations as long and short, defiled and pure, broad and narrow, many and few, within birth and death. Why is this? Because the bodhisattva’s wheel of knowledge is pure in its own nature, apart from every net of discrimination, beyond every mountain of obstruction, and shines universally according to whom is to be converted.
The First Simile: The Sun-Wheel of Itself Has Neither Day nor Night
“Son of good family! It is as when a sun-wheel of itself has neither day nor night; only when it comes forth is it called day, and when it goes down is it called night. So too is the bodhisattva’s wheel of knowledge: it has no discrimination and no three times; only in accord with the minds of beings does it appear, and, teaching and converting beings, it is said to abide in a former kalpa or a latter kalpa.
The Second Simile: The Sun Abides in the Sky While Its Reflection Appears in All Waters
“Son of good family! It is as when a sun-wheel abides in the sky above Jambudvīpa, and its reflection appears in full within all jewels and within the pure waters of rivers and seas, and there is not a being who does not see it with his own eyes, and yet that pure sun has not come here. So too is the bodhisattva’s wheel of knowledge: it goes forth from the sea of the modes of existence and abides upon the Buddha’s true Dharma, leaning upon nothing in the sky of stillness; and for the sake of converting beings it takes birth in the destinies according to their kinds, while in truth there is no birth and death, no defiling attachment, and no discrimination by the thought of a long kalpa or a short kalpa. Why is this? Because the bodhisattva has ultimately left behind the thoughts of the mind and sees every inversion; he gains the true seeing and sees the true nature of all dharmas; he knows that all the worlds are like a dream and like an illusion and that there are no beings, and only by the power of great compassion and the great vow does he appear before beings to teach, convert, and subdue them.
The Third Simile: The Ferryman Does Not Depend upon Either Shore
“Son of the Buddha! It is as when a ferryman ever uses a great ship, and within the flow of the river depends not upon this shore, cleaves not to the far shore, and abides not in mid-current, and so ferries beings across without rest. So too is the bodhisattva-mahāsattva: with the ship of the perfections, within the flow of birth and death he depends not upon this shore, cleaves not to the far shore, and abides not in mid-current, and so ferries beings across without rest; and though through measureless kalpas he cultivates the bodhisattva practices, he has never discriminated the length or shortness of the kalpas.
The Fourth Simile: Great Empty Space Does Not Hinder Forming or Decaying
“Son of the Buddha! It is like great empty space: all the worlds form within it and decay within it, while it has no discrimination, is pure in its own nature, has no defilement and no disorder, no hindrance and no weariness, is neither long nor short, and to the end of the kalpas of the future upholds all the lands. So too is the bodhisattva-mahāsattva: with a vast and deep mind equal to the realm of empty space he sets in motion the wind-wheel of the great vow, gathers in beings, causes them to leave the evil destinies and to be born in the good destinies, causes them all to abide in the station of all-knowledge, and extinguishes the afflictions and the bonds of suffering of birth and death, while in himself he has no mind of sorrow or joy, of fatigue or weariness.
The Fifth Simile: The Conjured Man Has Limbs Complete and Yet Not the Ten Matters
“Son of good family! It is like a man conjured up by illusion: though his limbs and members are complete, he has not the ten matters of the in-breath and the out-breath, cold, heat, hunger, thirst, sorrow, joy, birth, and death. So too is the bodhisattva-mahāsattva: with illusion-like knowledge and the dharma-body of sameness he shows forth many forms, and within the destinies of existence abides for measureless kalpas teaching and converting beings, while upon every realm within birth and death he has nothing he is glad of and nothing he wearies of, nothing he loves and nothing he hates, no suffering and no pleasure, nothing he grasps and nothing he casts away, nothing that eases him and nothing that frightens him.
Concluding with the Sustaining Power and Granting the Telling (Chengguan’s Outline)
“Son of the Buddha! Though the bodhisattva’s wisdom is profound and hard to fathom such as this, I shall yet, sustained by the awesome spiritual power of the Buddha, expound it for you, so as to cause the bodhisattvas of ages to come to fulfill the great vow and to perfect the powers.
The Former Life: An Ancient Buddha Arises
“Son of the Buddha! In an age long past, kalpas as many as the dust motes of a sea of worlds ago, there was a kalpa named Good Light, and there was a world named Jewel Light. Within that kalpa ten thousand buddhas arose in the world. The first of them was styled the Tathāgata King of the Lamp of Empty Space and the Sound of the Dharma Wheel, Worthy of Offerings, Rightly and Universally Awakened, complete in the ten titles. Within that Jambudvīpa there was a royal city named Jewel Adornment; not far to its east there was a great forest named Wondrous Light; within the forest there was a place of the Way named Jewel Flower. Within that place of the Way there was a lion seat of the universally luminous maṇi lotus treasury. At that time, that tathāgata, upon this very seat, perfected anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi, and sat in the place of the Way for a full hundred years, expounding the right Dharma for the bodhisattvas, the devas, and the men of the world, and for those within Jambudvīpa whose good roots planted in former lives had already ripened.
An Evil Age and the Building of a Prison
“At that time the king was named Victorious Light. The lifespan of the men of that age was ten thousand years, and among them many took life, stole, were lewd, spoke falsely, spoke ornately, spoke with a double tongue, spoke harshly, were covetous, were angry, held wrong views, were unfilial to father and mother, and were disrespectful toward śramaṇas and brahmins. At that time, the king, wishing to subdue them, built a prison, shut them in with cangue and chain, and measureless beings suffered within it.
The Prince Good Subduing
“The king had a prince named Good Subduing, upright and excellent in his features, whom men delighted to see, complete in the twenty-eight marks of a great man.
The Prince Sees Their Suffering and Asks the King for Clemency
“Within the palace he heard from afar the voices of the prisoners in their bitter pain, and his heart was moved to pity. He came out from the palace and entered into the prison, and saw those offenders bound to one another in succession by manacle, fetter, cangue, and chain, set in a dark place, some roasted with fire, some smoked with smoke, some flogged, some suffering the cutting of the knee; naked in body and disordered in hair, hungry and thirsty and gaunt, their sinews severed and their bones laid bare, crying aloud, their pain violent. When the prince had seen them, compassion arose in his heart, and with a voice of fearlessness he consoled them, saying: ‘Do not be distressed! Do not be anxious and afraid! I shall surely cause you all to gain release.’ Then he went to where the king was and said to the king: ‘The offenders in the prison suffer a bitter poison hard to dwell in; I pray you will grant them clemency and bestow fearlessness upon them.’
The King Asks His Ministers, and the Ministers Answer
“At that time the king thereupon called together five hundred great ministers and asked them, saying: ‘How stands this matter?’ The ministers answered, saying: ‘Those offenders stole the goods of the state in secret, plotted to seize the royal throne, and entered by theft into the women’s quarters; their offense is worthy of death. And if there be any who plead for their rescue, his offense too should reach to death.’
The Prince Asks to Take Their Place with His Own Body
“At that time the prince’s compassionate mind grew keener still, and he said to the great ministers: ‘According to what you say, only release these men; and as you deem fitting, it may be visited upon me. For their sake I can bear every bitter thing; though my body be ground to powder and my life be lost, I shall not begrudge it, if only the offenders may all be spared their pain. Why is this? If I do not rescue these beings, how shall I be able to rescue all the suffering beings in the prison of the three realms? All beings within the three realms are bound by craving, veiled by delusion, poor and without merit and virtue, fallen into the evil destinies, mean in their bodily shape, unrestrained in their faculties; their minds are confused, they do not seek the path of going forth, they have lost the light of wisdom, they delight in and cleave to the three modes of existence, they cut off all merit, they extinguish all wisdom; manifold afflictions disturb and muddy their minds; they dwell in the prison of suffering and have fallen into the net of Māra; and the sufferings of birth, old age, sickness, and death, of sorrow, grief, and harm ever press upon them. How shall I cause them to be released? I should cast away body and life and draw them out!’
The Ministers Remonstrate with the King
“At that time the ministers went together to where the king was, and all raised up their hands and cried aloud, saying: ‘Let the great king know: according to the prince’s intent, the law of the king is ruined, and the calamity will reach ten thousand men. If the great king, out of love for him, does not reprove and punish him, the jewelled throne of the great king too will not long stand.’ When the king had heard these words, he flushed with great anger and gave order that the prince and those offenders be put to death.
The Queen Begs a Pardon, and the King in Anger Presses His Son
“When the queen heard of it, she grieved and wept aloud, marred her features and put on plain garments, and hastened with a thousand court women to where the king was; casting her whole body upon the ground she bowed to the king’s feet, and together they said: ‘We pray only that the great king will pardon the prince’s life!’ The king thereupon turned his head and said to the prince: ‘Do not rescue the offenders; if you rescue the offenders, I shall surely kill you!’ At that time the prince, because he sought all-knowledge alone, because he would benefit beings, and because with great compassion he would universally rescue and gather them in, was firm in mind and without any shrinking back, and said again to the king: ‘I pray you will forgive their offense; let my body receive the execution!’ The king said: ‘As you will!’
The Queen Asks for a Half-Month of Giving, and a Great Assembly of Giving Is Set Up
“At that time the queen said: ‘Great king! I pray you will let the prince give for half a month and cultivate merit as he pleases, and only then punish him.’ The king thereupon consented.
“At that time, to the north of the capital there was a great park named Sunlight, which was the place of giving of former days. The prince went there and set up a great assembly of giving; food and drink, garments, flower garlands, necklaces, unguent incense, powdered incense, banners and pennants, jewelled canopies, and adornments of every kind — whatever any man sought, there was nothing not given to him in full. When half a month had passed, upon the last day, the king, the great ministers, the elders, the householders, the people of the town, and the followers of the other paths all came and gathered.
The Buddha Comes to the Assembly with a Great Company
“At that time the Tathāgata King of the Lamp of Empty Space and the Sound of the Dharma Wheel, knowing that the season for the subduing of beings had come, came together with a great company: with the deva kings encircling him, the dragon kings making offerings, the yakṣa kings guarding him, the gandharva kings praising him, the asura kings bending their bodies and bowing, the garuḍa kings with pure minds scattering jewelled flowers, the kiṃnara kings joyfully entreating him, and the mahoraga kings gazing up with a single mind, and entered that assembly of the Dharma.
Seeing the Buddha Come from Afar
“At that time the prince and the whole company saw from afar the Buddha coming, upright and excellent, his faculties still and settled like a well-trained elephant, his mind without stain or turbidity like a pure pool, showing great spiritual power, displaying great mastery, manifesting great awesome virtue, adorning his body with the marks and signs of every kind, sending forth a great light that universally shone upon the worlds, from every pore giving birth to clouds of fragrant flame, quaking measureless buddha-lands in the ten directions and, wherever he came, universally raining down every kind of adornment; and by the Buddha’s comportment and by the Buddha’s merit and virtue, those beings who saw him were pure and joyful in mind, and their afflictions were all extinguished.
Bowing to the Buddha and Asking Him to Be Seated
“At that time the prince and the whole company cast their five limbs upon the ground, bowed to the Buddha’s feet, set out a seat, joined their palms, and said: ‘Welcome, World-Honored One! Welcome, Well-Gone One! We pray only that you will have pity upon us and gather us in, and be seated upon this seat!’ By the Buddha’s spiritual power, the devas of the Pure Abodes then transformed this seat into a seat of fragrant maṇi lotus flowers. The Buddha sat upon it, and the assembly of bodhisattvas also took their seats, encircling him on every side. At that time all the beings within that assembly of the Dharma, because they had seen the Tathāgata, had their suffering extinguished and their obstructions removed, and were fit to receive the holy Dharma.
The Buddha Expounds the Dharma, and the Prince Gains the Liberation Gate
“At that time the Tathāgata, knowing that they might be converted, with a perfect voice proclaimed a sūtra named Universally Illuminating Wheel of Causes, causing all beings to understand it each according to his own kind. At that time, within that assembly of the Dharma, eighty nayutas of beings left dust and stain behind and gained the purity of the Dharma eye; measureless nayutas of beings gained the ground of no further learning; ten thousand beings abided in the path of the Great Vehicle, entered the practice of Samantabhadra, and brought their great vows to fullness. At that very time, in each of the ten directions beings as many as the dust motes of a hundred buddha-lands were subdued in mind within the Great Vehicle; and all the beings of measureless worlds were spared the evil destinies and born among the devas. The prince Good Subduing, at this very time, gained the bodhisattva liberation gate of teaching and converting beings so as to cause good roots to be born.
Joining the Ancient and the Present (1): The Prince Was Myself (Chengguan’s Outline)
“Son of good family! Was that prince of that time then another? He was my own self. Because in the past I raised a mind of great compassion and cast away body, life, and goods to rescue suffering beings, and opened the gates and gave greatly and made offerings to the Buddha, I gained this liberation. Let the son of the Buddha know that I at that time was only benefiting all beings; I did not cleave to the three realms, did not seek recompense, did not covet renown, did not wish to praise myself and belittle others; upon every realm I had nothing I coveted and clung to and nothing I feared; I only adorned the essential path of going forth in the Great Vehicle, ever delighted to contemplate the gate of all-knowledge, and cultivated ascetic practice — and so gained this liberation.
Joining the Ancient and the Present (2): The Five Hundred Great Ministers (Chengguan’s Outline)
“Son of the Buddha! How does it seem to you: were those five hundred great ministers of that time, who would have harmed me, then others? They are today’s Devadatta and the rest, five hundred in all. These men, having received the Buddha’s teaching and conversion, will all gain anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi; in an age to come, after kalpas as many as the dust motes of Mount Sumeru, there will then be a kalpa named Good Light and a world named Jewel Light, and within it they will become buddhas. Those five hundred buddhas will arise in the world in order: the first tathāgata will be named Great Compassion; the second, Enriching the World; the third, Lion of Great Compassion; the fourth, Rescuing Beings; and so on down to the last, named King of Physicians. Though the great compassion of those buddhas is the same, yet their lands, their clans, their fathers and mothers, their taking of birth, their being born, their going forth from the household, their study of the path, their coming to the place of the Way, their turning of the right Dharma wheel, their proclaiming of the scriptures, their words, their voices, their light, their assemblies, their lifespans, the abiding of their Dharma, and their titles are each and all different.
Joining the Ancient and the Present (3): The Offenders and King Victorious Light (Chengguan’s Outline)
“Son of the Buddha! Those offenders, whom I rescued, are Krakucchanda and the rest, the thousand buddhas of the Worthy Kalpa, together with a million asaṃkhyeyas of great bodhisattvas — they, at the place of the Tathāgata Measureless Vigor and Power, Renown, Merit, and Wisdom, raised the mind of anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi, and now in the lands of the ten directions walk the bodhisattva path, and it is they who cultivate and increase this bodhisattva liberation of teaching and converting beings so as to cause good roots to be born. King Victorious Light of that time is today’s great treatise-master Satya Nirgrantha-putra. The men of the palace of that time and their kin are that Nirgrantha’s sixty thousand disciples — they who came together with their teacher, set up the banner of the great treatise, disputed with the Buddha, were all subdued, and received the prediction of anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi: it is they. These men will all become buddhas, and the adornments of their lands, the kalpas, and the titles will each be different.
Going Forth and Studying the Path, Perfecting a Million Dharma Gates
“Son of the Buddha! When at that time I had rescued the offenders, my father and mother let me cast off land, wife and child, and treasure, and go forth and study the path at the place of the Buddha King of the Lamp of Empty Space and the Sound of the Dharma Wheel. In the course of five hundred years I purely cultivated pure conduct, and thereupon perfected a million dhāraṇīs, a million spiritual powers, a million treasuries of the Dharma, a million valorous vigors that seek all-knowledge; I purified a million gates of forbearance, increased a million minds of pondering, perfected a million powers of the bodhisattva, entered a million gates of bodhisattva knowledge, gained a million gates of prajñā-pāramitā, saw a million buddhas in the ten directions, and raised a million great vows of the bodhisattva; in thought after thought I shone in each of the ten directions upon a million buddha-lands; in thought after thought I called to mind a million buddhas within the kalpas of the former and latter bounds of the worlds of the ten directions; in thought after thought I knew the sea of the transformations of a million buddhas of the worlds of the ten directions; in thought after thought I saw the manifold destinies of all the beings within a million worlds of the ten directions, their time of birth and time of death, their good destinies and evil destinies, their fair form and foul form, as they receive them according to their deeds, and the manifold mental practices, manifold desires and delights, manifold faculties, manifold habits of deed, and manifold attainments of those beings — all of it clear and plain to me.
Taking Birth Again and Serving the Buddhas
“Son of the Buddha! When at that time my life came to its end, I was born again into that royal house and became a wheel-turning king; and after that Tathāgata King of the Lamp of Empty Space and the Sound of the Dharma Wheel had passed into extinction, next in this very place I met the Tathāgata King of the Emptiness of Dharmas and served and made offerings to him; next I became Śakra, and in this very place of the Way I met the Tathāgata Treasury of the Deva Kings and drew near and made offerings to him; next I became the Yāma deva king, and in this very world met the Tathāgata Mountain of the Awesome Might of the Great Earth and drew near and made offerings to him; next I became the Tuṣita deva king, and in this very world met the Tathāgata King of the Sound and Light of the Dharma Wheel and drew near and made offerings to him; next I became the Nirmāṇarati deva king, and in this very world met the Tathāgata King of the Knowledge of Empty Space and drew near and made offerings to him; next I became the Paranirmitavaśavartin deva king, and in this very world met the Tathāgata Banner That None Can Break and drew near and made offerings to him; next I became an asura king, and in this very world met the Tathāgata King of the Thunder-Voice of All Dharmas and drew near and made offerings to him; next I became a Brahmā king, and in this very world met the Tathāgata Universally Manifesting and Expounding the Sound of the Dharma of Transformation and drew near and made offerings to him.
Serving Ten Buddhas within the Kalpa of Sunlight
“Son of the Buddha! Within the kalpa Good Light of this world Jewel Light, ten thousand buddhas arose in the world, and I drew near to, served, and made offerings to them all. Next there was again a kalpa named Sunlight, in which sixty koṭis of buddhas arose in the world. The first tathāgata was named Mountain of Wondrous Marks; I was then a king named Great Wisdom, and at the place of that buddha I served and made offerings to him. Next a buddha appeared in the world named Perfect Shoulders; I was a householder and drew near and made offerings to him. Next a buddha appeared in the world named Stainless Youth; I was a great minister and drew near and made offerings to him. Next a buddha appeared in the world named Valorous Upholding; I was an asura king and drew near and made offerings to him. Next a buddha appeared in the world named Marks of Sumeru; I was a tree spirit and drew near and made offerings to him. Next a buddha appeared in the world named Stainless Arm; I was a caravan leader and drew near and made offerings to him. Next a buddha appeared in the world named Lion’s Roaming Step; I was a city spirit and drew near and made offerings to him. Next a buddha appeared in the world named Jewelled Topknot; I was the deva king Vaiśravaṇa and drew near and made offerings to him. Next a buddha appeared in the world named Supreme Renown of the Dharma; I was a gandharva king and drew near and made offerings to him. Next a buddha appeared in the world named Crown of Light; I was a kumbhāṇḍa king and drew near and made offerings to him.
Concluding with the Cultivation through Kalpas as Many as Dust Motes
“Within that kalpa, in this way and in order, sixty koṭis of tathāgatas arose in the world. I ever received manifold bodies here, and at the place of each buddha drew near and made offerings, teaching, converting, and perfecting measureless beings; at the place of each buddha I gained manifold gates of samādhi, manifold gates of dhāraṇī, manifold gates of spiritual power, manifold gates of eloquence, manifold gates of all-knowledge, manifold gates of the illumination of the Dharma, and manifold gates of wisdom, shone upon manifold seas of the ten directions, entered manifold seas of buddha-lands, saw manifold seas of buddhas, and purely perfected and increased and made vast. And just as within this kalpa I drew near to and made offerings to buddhas so many, so too, in every place and in kalpas as many as the dust motes of a sea of worlds, to all the buddhas who arose in the world I drew near and made offerings, heard the Dharma expounded, and received it in faith and guarded it — this too was just so. In this way, at the place of every tathāgata, I cultivated this liberation gate, and gained measureless further skillful means of liberation.”
The Repeated Verses: Thirty-Four Verses
At that time the night goddess Who Rescues All Beings, wishing to proclaim once more the meaning of this liberation, spoke verses for Sudhana, saying:
“With a mind of joy and faith and delight you ask of this Dharma of liberation, hard to conceive; sustained by the Tathāgata’s power of protective mindfulness, I proclaim it for you, and you should hear and receive it.
In vast and boundless kalpas of the past, more in number than the dust motes of a sea of lands, there was then a world named Jewel Light, and within it a kalpa styled Good Light.
Within this great kalpa of Good Light ten thousand tathāgatas arose in the world; to them all I drew near and made offerings, and from them I studied out this liberation.
There was then a royal city named Joyful Adornment, broad and level in length and breadth, exceedingly fair; beings of mingled good and evil deeds dwelt within it, some of them pure in mind, some of them doing evil.
There was then a king named Victorious Light, who ever governed the multitude with the right Dharma; his prince was named Good Subduing, upright in body and complete in every mark.
There were then measureless offenders, their bodies bound within the prison, about to be put to death; the prince, seeing them, raised compassion, and made his plea above to the king, asking clemency.
At that time the ministers said together to the king: ‘This prince now endangers the kingdom; offenders such as these should be put to death — how can they all be rescued and let go?’
At that time King Victorious Light said to the prince: ‘If you rescue those offenders, take it upon yourself!’ The prince’s pitying thought grew deeper still, and he vowed to rescue beings without shrinking back.
At that time the king’s consort and the court women came together to where the king was and said to the king: ‘We pray you will release the prince for half a month, to give to beings and to make merit.’
At that time the king, hearing this, then consented; a great assembly of giving was set up to relieve the poor; there was not a being who did not come, and whatever any sought was given to him.
When in this way the days of the half month were full, and the time of the prince’s execution drew near, the great multitude, hundreds of thousands of myriads of millions of men, at one time gazed up and wept aloud together.
That buddha, knowing that the faculties of the multitude were about to ripen, came then to this assembly of the Dharma to convert the multitude, and showed forth transformations and a great adornment; there was none who did not draw near and pay reverence.
The Buddha with a single voice expounded by skillful means that sūtra of the Universal Shining of the Lamp of the Dharma; measureless beings were made supple in their intent, and all received the conferring of the prediction of awakening.
The prince Good Subduing raised joy, and raised the mind of unsurpassed awakening, and vowed to serve the Tathāgata and universally to be a place of refuge for beings.
Thereupon he went forth and abided in reliance upon the Buddha, cultivating the path of the knowledge of all modes; at that time he then gained this liberation, and with great compassion widely relieved the multitude.
Abiding therein through seas of kalpas, he closely contemplated the true nature of all dharmas, ever rescuing beings within the sea of suffering, and in this way cultivated the path of awakening.
All the buddhas who appeared within that kalpa he served without any left over; and with a mind of pure faith and understanding he heard, received, upheld, and guarded the Dharma they spoke.
Next, within seas of kalpas as many as the dust motes of a buddha-land, measureless and boundless, to all the buddhas who appeared in the world I made offerings one by one, just so.
I call to mind that in the past, when I was a prince, I saw beings within the prison, and vowed to cast away my body and to rescue and guard them, and thereby realized this liberation gate.
Through vast seas of kalpas as many as the dust motes of a buddha-land I ever cultivated it, and in thought after thought caused it to increase, and gained besides boundless skillful means.
All the tathāgatas therein I gained the sight of, and by them was awakened, and they caused this liberation, and the manifold powers of skillful means, to grow clearer still in me.
Within measureless thousand koṭis of kalpas I studied this liberation gate, hard to conceive; the sea of the Dharma of the buddhas is without bound, and I am able at one time to drink it all universally.
Into all the lands of the ten directions my body universally enters without obstruction; the names of the manifold lands of the three times I know in thought after thought, all of them to the end.
All the seas of buddhas of the three times I see clearly one by one, without any left over; and I can also show forth my own bodily form and universally go to the places of those tathāgatas.
And again, in all the lands of the ten directions, before all the buddhas, the guiding teachers, I universally rain down clouds of every adornment as an offering to all the unsurpassed awakened ones.
And with a boundless sea of great questions I make entreaty to all the World-Honored Ones; and the clouds of wondrous Dharma that those buddhas rain down I receive and uphold in full, without forgetting.
And again, in measureless lands of the ten directions, before the assemblies of every tathāgata, I sit upon a seat of manifold wondrous adornment and show forth the manifold powers of spiritual power.
And again, in measureless lands of the ten directions, I show forth manifold transformations of every kind: one body shows measureless bodies, and within measureless bodies one body appears.
And again, within each and every pore, I send forth numberless great lights, and with manifold skillful means of every kind extinguish the fires of affliction in beings.
And again, within each and every pore, clouds of measureless transformed bodies appear, filling the worlds of the ten directions and universally raining down the Dharma rain to relieve beings.
All the sons of the Buddha in the ten directions who enter this liberation gate, hard to conceive, to the end of measureless kalpas of the future abide and cultivate the bodhisattva practices.
In accord with what their minds delight in they expound the Dharma for them, causing them all to be rid of the net of wrong views, revealing the road that leads to the devas and the two vehicles, and on up to the all-knowledge of the Tathāgata.
In the places where all beings take birth they show boundless bodies of every kind, appearing in many images together with their kinds, and universally, in answer to their minds, expound the Dharma for them.
If there be one who gains this liberation gate, he abides then within a boundless sea of merit and virtue, like the dust motes of a sea of lands in number, inconceivable and without measure.”
Humbling Herself and Pointing to the Superior (Chengguan’s Outline)
“Son of good family! I know only this liberation gate of teaching and converting beings so as to cause good roots to be born. But as for the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, they surpass all the worlds, show forth bodies within the destinies, do not abide upon what is clung to, and are without obstruction; they penetrate the own-nature of all dharmas, are well able to contemplate all dharmas, gain the knowledge of no-self, realize the Dharma of no-self, and teach, convert, and subdue all beings ever without rest; their minds ever abide in the Dharma gate of non-duality, and they universally enter the sea of all words and speech — how could I now be able to know or to tell of their sea of merit and virtue, their valorous knowledge, the place where their minds walk, the realm of their samādhi, or the power of their liberation?
Pointing Out the Next Friend: The Park of Lumbinī · Perfect in Wondrous Virtue (Chengguan’s Outline)
“Son of good family! In this Jambudvīpa there is a park named Lumbinī; within that park there is a spirit named Perfect in Wondrous Virtue. Go there and ask her: how is a bodhisattva to cultivate the bodhisattva practices, to be born within the house of the Tathāgata, to be a light for the world, and to be without weariness to the end of the kalpas of the future?”
Cherishing Her Virtue and Taking Leave (Chengguan’s Outline)
At that time Sudhana the youth bowed to the night goddess’s feet, circled her measureless times, joined his palms and gazed up, and took his leave and departed.
善財這一次,先看見的是二十四種身
善財到大願精進力救護一切眾生夜神這裡,第一段不是對話,是看。經文先寫座——「坐普現一切宮殿摩尼王藏師子之座」,座上有摩尼寶網彌覆;再寫身,一連二十四句,句句以「現」字起、以「身」字收。
為什麼要先寫這麼多身?澄觀把二十四身分作三段:前十句是應機攝化身,自「現一切佛所頂禮身」以下六句是應法成行身,其餘是離障契理身。三段之序是從對機、到修行、到契理,也就是從外向內。他並就此下一句總語:「多隨內德顯身差別,見身了心。」身之所以有差別,是因為內德有差別;看他的身,看的其實是他的心。
排一個誤解:以為這是神通的展覽。若是展覽,二十四句可以隨意增減;而經文末句是「現本清淨法性身」,首句是日月星宿的影像——始於影像,終於法性,這個次第本身就是一句話。落到地上:讀這一段,要一路問『這一種身,是為誰現的』,答案會自己排成那三段。
於善知識生十種心:把老師看同自己
善財見身之後的動作是「一心頂禮,舉體投地,良久乃起」,然後生十種心。這十種心的體例都一樣:先說是什麼心,再說「令我」怎麼樣——是從自己這邊說受益。
十種心之首是「於善知識生同己心」。同己,就是把善知識看同自己,不作兩個人看。其下依次是清淨自業果心、莊嚴菩薩行心、成就一切佛法心、能生心、出離心、具一切福智海心、增長心、具一切善根心、能成辦大利益心。這十種心不是十個名目而已,每一種都自帶其所以然,兩條最易被讀過去。其二清淨自業果心,經文所繫之因是「親近供養生善根故」——自業之果所以得清淨,因在親近供養而生善根,不在自己另修一套;其五能生心,經文說的是「能生於我無上法故」——能生者是善知識,所生者是無上法,生的不是好感,是法。末一種心的釋文最長,一氣說了三個「故」——安住一切菩薩法故、成一切智道故、得一切佛法故,是把前九種心的受益收攏起來。
排一個誤解:以為「同己心」是說自己已經與老師平等。經文的釋語是「令我精勤辦一切智助道法故」——同己不是說已經同,是說因為看作一體,才肯把老師的事當自己的事去辦。落到地上:對善知識起的第一種心若是仰望,就永遠只是客人。
八十四同:先起十心,才得同行
十心一起,經文緊接一句「發是心已,得彼夜神與諸菩薩佛剎微塵數同行」,然後列出八十四條。澄觀在這裡點了因果:由前面起了同己等十心,所以才得到與善友等同之行。心在前,行在後。
這八十四條的體例是二節式:前節標名,後節釋義。澄觀就此判「八十四同,各有標名、釋義,文相自顯」。法藏就六十本讀出來的數也是八十四。列的次序不是隨手排:起首是同念、同慧、同趣、同覺、同根、同心、同境、同證、同義,是就內證說;中段轉到同色身、同力、同無畏、同精進、同辯才、同愛語、同妙音、同滿音,是就化他說;再下是同大慈、同大悲、同身業、同語業、同意業,是就三業說;末段轉到同神通、同神力、同陀羅尼、同祕密法、同甚深法,收在「同出離,滿足一切諸大願海,成就如來十力智故」。
八十四條不能只讀名目,其中兩條的釋語尤須當場說清。同無礙一條,所繫之釋是「了一切法皆無相故」——無礙不是力大而能穿過,是了知一切法本來無相,既無相則無可礙者,所以無礙。同無依一條,所繫之釋是「永斷一切所依心故」——無依不是無處可住,是把那個要去依住的心永斷了;斷的是能依之心,不是所依之境。
同的四個意思,這裡是哪一個
「同」這個字要問清楚:同誰?澄觀通論說同有四義——人法無二,是與一切法界同;因果無二,是與一切諸佛同;自他無二,是與一切菩薩同;染淨無二,是與一切眾生同。他判本文說:如今說的是得彼夜神與諸菩薩同菩薩行,那就正是第三義,而義兼其餘三義。
為什麼兼?他說由見第一義的緣故,就不異於其餘二義——見到法界體同,所以上同諸佛、下同眾生,這樣才是究竟的同。
那麼為什麼偏在這一位善友這裡廣說「同」?澄觀的理由繫在地位上:「良以八地證無生理,自他相作皆無礙故,偏此明同。」而他隨即拿經文自身作證:八十四條之中就有一條「同無生忍,入一切佛眾會海故」。這是以經文一條反過來印證自己的判,不是懸空配位。
排一個誤解:以為「同」是齊平、是不必再學。若已齊平,善財不必再問法門之名、不必再往下一位去。落到地上:同是同其行,不是同其位。
十首讚偈:善財把所得說回給老師聽
得同行之後,善財「偏袒右肩,頂禮其足,一心合掌」而說十偈。澄觀分這十偈作三段:前八偈頌前面的發增勝心,第九偈頌前面的深證懸同,第十偈頌荷恩深重。他還逐句對過:前六偈各頌十心之一句,第七偈上三句頌第七句、下一句頌第八句,第八偈上半頌第九、下半頌第十。
十偈之義自身也成次第。第一偈說立志——「我發堅固意,志求無上覺」,並點出「而起自己心」,正應十心之首。第二偈說見善知識而滅罪、成果。第三偈說見善知識而以功德莊嚴自心,並自許「盡未來剎劫」修道——莊嚴心者與修道者皆是善財。第四偈說善知識攝受饒益我,為我示現正教真實法。第五偈說關閉惡趣、顯示人天路,又示如來成一切智道——是把所受之益一層層列出。第六偈說善知識是「佛功德藏」,念念出生虛空功德海。第七偈說他所與者:波羅蜜、難思福、淨功德,末句「令我冠佛繒」是說令我戴上佛的頭巾,即授記之相。第八偈說誓願常依止。第九偈說由此功德具足而能普為眾生說一切智道——受益轉為利他。第十偈是荷恩:「無量無數劫,不能報其恩。」
排一個誤解:以為讚偈是禮貌。經文的次第是先受益、後利他、末後說報恩不盡;若只是禮貌,不必把所得逐條數出來。落到地上:能把自己得了什麼說清楚的人,才算真的得了。
三個問題,只答了兩個
偈畢,善財問三事:這個解脫門叫什麼名字、發心以來多久、還要多久成佛。澄觀先解釋為什麼不問修行之法:「前已覩解脫之用,故不問云何修行,直徵名而已。」用已經看見了,所以只問名。
而夜神只答了前二問。澄觀就此出二意:一是顯悲增——如同前面休捨那一位所說;二是顯久成,示現安住在因位上。他並拿本節後文作證:所救的那些人尚且已經久成佛了,何況能救的人。
排一個誤解:以為不答是漏答。經文後面明說「彼諸罪人,我所救者,即拘留孫等賢劫千佛」——被救的已成佛,救的人還在菩薩位上示現,這件事本身就是那第三問的答案。落到地上:有些問題不答,是因為答案在別處已經說了。
法門的名字:教化眾生令生善根
夜神告言,標出名字:「此解脫門,名:教化眾生令生善根。」
這個名字要分三截讀。教化,是他所作;眾生,是所對;令生善根,是所成之果。澄觀釋這個名字說:「謂現身廣化,令生諸善究竟得佛,故名為根。」為什麼叫「根」而不叫「果」?因為所生的是能生之善,善根生了,究竟會得佛——名字取在因上。
李通玄讀這個名字另有一路,他繫在無作智上,說一切眾生皆從無作智生,此智之中一切善根自然而生、一切諸苦自然而滅。智儼所據之本,這個門的名字作「隨應化覺悟眾生長養善根法門」,法藏就六十本釋其名義說「身隨應化智善開覺,令物增善,故云長養」。三家所釋各有其軌。
排一個誤解:以為「令生善根」是給人一點好處。經文所說的善根是「未種者令種,已種者令增長,已增長者令成熟」三重,末後歸到不退轉。落到地上:善根之為根,是它會自己長。
內契理事:先說平等,才說色身
標名之後,夜神說自己入此解脫所悟的是什麼:「悟一切法自性平等,入於諸法真實之性,證無依法,捨離世間。」這四句是一路往裡收——平等、真實、無依、捨離。接著才說「悉知諸法色相差別」,又說青、黃、赤、白性皆不實。
澄觀判這一段是「初明內契理事」,判整個業用說:「謂契理之用故用而無涯、動寂無二。」用之所以無涯,是因為它契理;動與寂之所以不二,也是因為這個。
《演義鈔》把理路說得更直:由內證實,所以外現色。它引《起信論》的一問一答為證——若諸佛法身離於色相,怎麼能現色相?答的是色心不二:以色性即智性,故色體無形而說名智身;以智性即色性,故說名法身遍一切處。引畢自按分齊:那雖是就佛說的,而此位已極,大同於佛。
排一個誤解:以為「性皆不實」是說顏色是假的、不必理會。經文緊接的一句是「而恒示現無量色身」——正因為知道不實,才現得出無量。落到地上:色相不礙,是因為先不執,不是因為先不看。
九十七句色身:他把能現的身數了九十七遍
接著是本節最長的一段:自「種種色身」起,句句以「色身」二字收,一直到「現普賢菩薩像色身」,逐字數之,九十七句。
這九十七句不是同語反覆。起首幾句就數與量說:種種、非一、無邊、清淨。其後轉入攝化之相:等一切眾生色身、普現一切眾生前色身、隨其心樂現前調伏色身。再往後轉入功德之象:大福德寶山王色身、具足大慈海色身。末段整片轉成雲雨之象:現不可說日輪雲、現廣大月輪雲、放無量須彌山妙華雲、興一切燒香雲遍法界、散一切末香藏雲——由身而雲,由雲而遍。收在「現普賢菩薩像色身」一句,與本會末後歸普賢相應。這一列之中另有兩句是限定語,不可當作同類的鋪陳讀過去。一句是「不取不捨一切眾生色身」——取與捨兩頭並遣:現身而不取眾生之相,亦不捨眾生而自去;唯其無所取著,所以能現之於一切。一句是「無決定無究竟色身」——無決定,是不定於某一形;無究竟,是不止於某一身。有此二句作限,前面九十幾句才不至於變成一張愈列愈大的清單。
古德所計之數不齊。澄觀說「略顯九十八種色身,并初後標結即為百身」,是把首尾的標句與結句算進去湊成百。法藏就六十本說「別有一百種色,檢文欠二句」,是說他所據的本節少了兩句。二說之數同在百上,而所以成百的算法各異。
這些身是靠什麼現的:五種力
九十七句列畢,經文作總結:念念中現這樣的色相身充滿十方,令眾生或見、或念、或聞說法、或因親近、或得開悟、或見神通、或覩變化,都隨他們心中所樂,應時調伏。
然後點出所因,一連五個「故」:大願力故、一切智力故、菩薩解脫力故、大悲力故、大慈力故。
排一個誤解:以為現身是神通之力。經文列的五種力裡,居首的是大願,居末的是大慈大悲,一切智與解脫夾在中間——神通不在其列。落到地上:能現多少身,看的是願有多大,不是力有多強。
一身之中,層層無盡
再往下一段,夜神把這件事說得更盡:「了知法性無有差別,而能示現無量色身」,一一身現無量色相海,一一相放無量光明雲,一一光現無量佛國土,一一土現無量佛興世,一一佛現無量神通力。
這是一條由身到相、到光、到土、到佛、到神通的鏈,每一環都是「無量」。而它的落點不在莊嚴,在眾生:開發眾生宿世善根,未種者令種,已種者令增長,已增長者令成熟;念念中令無量眾生於無上正等正覺得不退轉。
排一個誤解:以為這一段是形容境界之大。整段的句法是層層放大,而末句忽然收在一件很具體的事上——令人不退轉。落到地上:一切鋪張之後若沒有這一句,前面就只是風景。
牒問許說:他先把問題重念一遍
答第二問之前,夜神先把善財的問題重念一遍:「如汝所問:『從幾時來,發菩提心,修菩薩行?』」然後說「承佛神力,當為汝說」。
澄觀科這一分為「歎深許說」,其中三節:初是牒問許說,次是歎法甚深,後是結承力說。三節之中,真正的答案一句也還沒說。
排一個誤解:以為這是客套。下面五個譬喻與一整段本生,都掛在這句「承佛神力」上;不先立這個承力之言,後面所說就成了自誇。落到地上:把問題重念一遍,是承認對方問的是什麼——這一步做了,答才對得上。
菩薩智輪:不能用劫數去量
正答之前,先立一個總標:「菩薩智輪遠離一切分別境界,不可以生死中長短、染淨、廣狹、多少,如是諸劫分別顯示。」接著自問自答:為什麼?因為「菩薩智輪本性清淨,離一切分別網,超一切障礙山,隨所應化而普照故」。
澄觀把這三句各繫一義:本性是就理說,離分別是就智說,超障是就所斷說。
隨即有一問:既然沒有長短,那經文後面明明又說了劫數,這不是自相違嗎?澄觀解此妨說:「既無長短,今說長短者,為利生故。欲長則長,顯法根深;欲短便短,顯法超勝。」說長短是為了利生,不是智中真有長短。
《演義鈔》還指出一件通例:本會諸位夜神多半被問發心之久近,而所答的都是智輪——這是以體用相答。問的是時間,答的是體用。
排一個誤解:以為這是避而不答。下文的本生把劫名、佛號、國名、人名一一說盡,比任何年數都具體。落到地上:先說『不可以劫數量』,再說劫數,讀的人才不會把劫數當成答案本身。
第一喻:日輪本無晝夜
五個譬喻依次而下。第一喻取日之出沒:日輪本沒有晝夜,只是出的時候叫晝、沒的時候叫夜。菩薩的智輪也是這樣,沒有分別、也沒有三世,只是隨心而現,說它止住前劫、後劫。
澄觀給這一喻立名為「皎日隨時喻」,並釋其兩邊:「日體恒明,映山出沒;智無三世,心障見殊。」日體始終是明的,出沒是被山映出來的;智中本無三世,長短是被眾生的心障映出來的。法藏就六十本立名為「日性無闇喻」,取義在智無妄而能破妄;智儼立名為「智門圓滿究竟喻」。三家立名各異而所指之象同。
落到地上:晝夜是真的,只是它不在日那一邊。
第二喻:日在空中,影落眾水
第二喻取日之現影:日輪住在閻浮提的空中,影子現在一切寶物與河海淨水之中,一切眾生沒有不看見的,「而彼淨日不來至此」。菩薩的智輪也是這樣,出離諸有之海,住在佛的實法上,「寂靜空中無有所依」,為化度眾生而在諸趣隨類受生,其實並無生死。
經文在這裡自設一問:何以故?答的是三句——菩薩究竟離心想、見一切顛倒;得真實見,見法實性;知一切世間如夢如幻,無有眾生。而末後一轉:「但以大悲大願力故,現眾生前教化調伏。」
澄觀立名「日輪現影喻」,釋云「白日無來,隨處隱顯;智輪常寂,機見短長」。
排一個誤解:以為「無有眾生」是說不必度眾生。經文的句法是先說無有眾生,再說「但以大悲大願力故」現前教化——兩句是連著的。落到地上:知道無眾生可度,才度得久。
第三喻:船師不著兩岸
第三喻換了取象:船師常以大船在河流中,不依此岸、不著彼岸、不住中流,而度眾生沒有休息。菩薩以波羅蜜之船在生死流中亦復如是,「雖無量劫修菩薩行,未曾分別劫數長短」。
前二喻都取日,是就智體說;此喻取舟,是就攝生說。澄觀立名「虛舟運物喻」,直釋其所喻為「菩薩無住攝生」。法藏名之「虛舟濟物喻」,義同。
三處不住是這一喻的骨:不依此岸,是不住生死;不著彼岸,是不住涅槃;不住中流,是連「不住」也不停在中間。落到地上:船之所以能一直渡人,正因為它哪一邊都不上岸。
第四喻:虛空不礙成壞
第四喻取空:一切世界在虛空中成、在其中壞,而虛空無分別,本性清淨,「無染無亂,無礙無厭,非長非短」,盡未來劫持一切剎。菩薩以等虛空界的廣大深心,起大願風輪攝諸眾生,令離惡道、生諸善趣、安住一切智地,滅諸煩惱生死苦縛,「而無憂喜、疲厭之心」。
澄觀立名「太虛無礙喻」,所喻是「於菩薩無功益物」——無功用而益物,正是八地之相。李通玄讀此段時把大願風輪另算一喻,所以他數作六喻;澄觀、法藏、智儼皆作五喻。
排一個誤解:以為「無憂喜」是冷淡。經文同一句中,攝眾生、令離惡道、滅苦縛全在做。落到地上:做而不累,是因為做的人不把成敗算在自己頭上。
第五喻:幻人具形而無十事
第五喻最徹:幻化出來的人,肢體雖然具足,卻沒有出入息、寒、熱、飢、渴、憂、喜、生、死這十件事。菩薩也是這樣,以如幻智、平等法身現眾色相,在諸有趣中住無量劫教化眾生,而在生死中的一切境界上「無欣無厭,無愛無恚,無苦無樂,無取無捨,無安無怖」。
澄觀立名「幻化無真喻」,所喻是「即用而寂」。前四喻都在說『雖現而無』,此喻直取一個本來就沒有的東西作喻——幻人有形而無事,正好對得上五對十句的無。
澄觀還指出這一組喻是本會的通式:「然上諸夜神歎深,皆倣斯法喻。」
落到地上:五對十句列的都是相對的兩頭,一頭也不留——不是壓住了苦樂,是根本沒有那個受苦樂的人。
結承力:話說到這裡,才開始正答
五喻說畢,夜神再說一次承力:「菩薩智慧雖復如是甚深難測,我當承佛威神之力為汝解說」,並說出所為——「令未來世諸菩薩等滿足大願、成就諸力」。
這一句是本節的樞紐。前面是歎深,後面是實答;前面說不可以劫數顯示,後面偏偏要說劫、說國、說人。中間靠這一句轉。
落到地上:說不可說的事,要先說明白自己是憑什麼說。
本生之一:善光劫與法輪音虛空燈王佛
正答起於「乃往古世,過世界海微塵數劫」。劫名善光,世界名寶光,其中有一萬佛出世,最初的佛號法輪音虛空燈王如來。王都名寶莊嚴,東邊有大林名妙光,林中有道場名寶華,座名普光明摩尼蓮華藏師子之座。那位如來在此座上成正覺,「滿一百年坐於道場」而說法。
李通玄逐名取表:劫名善光,表無功智體之安立;世界名寶光,表無功用智任物現法;一萬佛出興,表以一智應萬行;坐滿一百年,表一地之中十地十波羅蜜滿。這是他一貫的表法之軌,與澄觀之逐文科釋不同路。
排一個誤解:以為這些名字是背景鋪陳。夜神所答的是「發心已來為幾時」,而答案的起點必須有一個確定的時、地、佛——名字就是答案的骨架。落到地上:說得出在誰座下發的心,這個發心才算有來歷。
本生之二:一個造了牢獄的王
第二段忽然轉暗。國王名勝光,當時人壽一萬歲,而世間多殺、盜、婬佚、妄語、綺語、兩舌、惡口、貪、瞋、邪見,還有不孝父母、不敬沙門婆羅門。王為了調伏他們,「造立囹圄,枷鎖禁閉,無量眾生於中受苦」。
澄觀在此註了一個字:「囹圄者,周之獄名。」
排一個誤解:以為這位王是惡人。經文說王造獄是「為欲調伏彼故」,重頌裡更說他「恒以正法御群生」。落到地上:這一段的難處正在於,苦不是壞人造的,是好意造的。
本生之三:太子善伏
第三段出主角:王有太子名善伏,「端正殊特,人所喜見,具二十八大人之相」。
這裡有一個古德的異釋。李通玄就「二十八相」立表,說是「欠四相不滿三十二相」,用以表第八地尚欠九地、十地的四重因果未滿。經文只說二十八,未說所以;通玄之解是他自己的表法。誌錄不判。
落到地上:一個生來具相、人所喜見的人,下一段做的第一件事是走進牢獄。
本生之四:他走進牢獄
太子在宮殿中遙聞獄囚楚毒之聲,心懷傷愍,於是從宮殿出來,進到牢獄裡。經文寫他所見的,一句比一句重:杻械枷鎖遞相連繫,置在幽闇處,或以火炙、或以煙熏、或被榜笞、或遭臏割,裸形亂髮,飢渴羸瘦,「筋斷骨現,號叫苦劇」。
澄觀在此註兩字:「榜笞,捶擊也。臏,謂刖足之流。」《演義鈔》又補一句世俗五刑之名以明臏之為刑。
太子見已,「以無畏聲安慰之言」——先說「汝莫憂惱」,再說「汝勿愁怖」,末說「我當令汝悉得解脫」。安慰在前,承諾在後。然後他去見王,說的話很短:「獄中罪人苦毒難處,願垂寬宥,施以無畏。」
排一個誤解:以為悲愍是心裡的事。經文的次第是聞聲、出殿、入獄、見苦、出聲、詣王——每一步都是身在動。落到地上:悲愍若停在宮殿裡,就只是聲音好聽。
本生之五:五百大臣說,救的人也該死
王召五百大臣問:「是事云何?」大臣答得極周密:那些罪人私竊官物、謀奪王位、盜入宮闈,罪應刑戮;末後加一句——「有哀救者,罪亦至死。」
這一句是整段本生的轉軸。前面只是罪人該不該死,這一句之後,變成救的人也要一起死。
落到地上:許多為難不是在『該不該救』,是在對方先把救的代價擺在你面前。
本生之六:他請以身相代
太子聽了,「悲心轉切」。他對大臣說的話分兩截。前截是就事:照你們所說,只管放了這些人,隨其所應,可以治我;我為他們的緣故,一切苦事都能受,「粉身沒命,無所顧惜」,只要令罪人皆得免苦。
後截是自問其故,也是本節最要緊的一句話:「我若不救此眾生者,云何能救三界牢獄諸苦眾生?」接著他把三界牢獄說得極細——一切眾生在三界中,貪愛所縛,愚癡所蔽,貧無功德,墮諸惡趣,其心迷惑,不求出道,失智慧光,樂著三有,「住苦牢獄,入魔[罥-口+ㄙ]網」,生老病死憂悲惱害常所逼迫。末後一句:「應捨身命而拔濟之!」
澄觀判此段云「有十一悲救罪人,正答發心之始」——這一件事,就是他發心的起點。
排一個誤解:以為這是一時義憤。經文的理由是一句類比:眼前這一獄不救,三界那一獄拿什麼救。落到地上:發菩提心不是先發願再遇事,是眼前這一件事逼出了那個願。
本生之七:群臣以王位相脅
諸大臣一同到王那裡,「悉舉其手高聲唱言」——舉手高唱,是眾口一詞的樣子。他們說的是:照太子的意思,是毀壞王法、禍及萬人;如果大王愛念他而不責治,「王之寶祚亦不久立」。
澄觀註「寶祚」二字:「言寶祚者,祚,位也。」他們搬出來的是王位。
王聞此言,「赫然大怒」,下令誅太子及諸罪人。
落到地上:這一步之後,救人的事已經不是慈悲不慈悲,是權位穩不穩。
本生之八:王后與千采女
王后聞之,愁憂號哭,「毀形降服」——毀壞形容、換上素服,與千采女奔到王所,舉身投地頂禮王足,一同說一句話:「唯願大王,赦太子命!」
王回過頭來對太子說的兩句更硬:「莫救罪人;若救罪人,必當殺汝!」——把選擇直接交回太子手上。
那時太子的心怎麼樣?經文列了三個「為欲」:為欲專求一切智故、為欲利益諸眾生故、為以大悲普救攝故,所以「其心堅固無有退怯」。他答了兩句:「願恕彼罪,身當受戮!」王答一句:「隨意!」
排一個誤解:以為堅固是硬撐。經文把三個理由擺在堅固之前——不是他撐得住,是那三件事比命重。落到地上:能不退的,從來不是意志,是所為者。
本生之九:半月行施
王后再稟一次,這次換了方向:「大王!願聽太子,半月行施,恣意修福,然後治罪。」王聽許了。
都城北面有一大園名日光,是舊有的施場。太子往彼設大施會,經文列所施之物:飲食、衣服、華鬘、瓔珞、塗香、末香、幢幡、寶蓋,諸莊嚴具,「隨有所求,靡不周給」。半月已滿,在最後一日,國王、大臣、長者、居士、城邑人民及諸外道都來集會。
排一個誤解:以為這是臨終的功德買賣。王后所請的是「恣意修福」,而太子所作的是「隨有所求,靡不周給」——他把最後半個月全用在給人。落到地上:知道自己只剩半個月的人,做什麼,就說明他一向在做什麼。
本生之十:佛在最後一日來了
到最後一日,法輪音虛空燈王如來「知諸眾生調伏時至」,與大眾俱來。經文寫八部隨從,各以自己的方式:天王圍遶、龍王供養、夜叉王守護、乾闥婆王讚歎、阿脩羅王曲躬頂禮、迦樓羅王以清淨心散諸寶華、緊那羅王歡喜勸請、摩睺羅伽王一心瞻仰。
太子及大眾遙見佛來,經文寫佛的相:「端嚴殊特,諸根寂定如調順象,心無垢濁如清淨池」,現大神通、示大自在、顯大威德,放大光明普照世界,一切毛孔出香焰雲,震動十方無量佛剎。而其效驗只有一句:「眾生見者,心淨歡喜,煩惱銷滅。」
落到地上:佛來的時機不是太子求來的,是「調伏時至」——眾生熟了,佛才現。
本生之十一:請佛坐、佛說法、太子得法
太子及大眾五體投地,頂禮佛足,安施床座,合掌說:「善來世尊!善來善逝!唯願哀愍,攝受於我,處于此座!」以佛神力,淨居諸天把這個座變成香摩尼蓮華之座。佛坐其上,諸菩薩眾周匝圍遶。會中一切眾生因見如來,「苦滅障除,堪受聖法」。
如來知其可化,以圓滿音說一部經,名叫普照因輪,令諸眾生隨類各解。澄觀釋這個經名說:「言普照因輪者,謂令知善惡各自有因,罪人惡因所招,太子善因當滿故。」——這部經講的正是這一場事:罪人所受是惡因所招,太子所行是善因將滿。經名與事相扣。
所益者經文逐項列出:八十那由他眾生遠塵離垢得法眼淨,無量那由他眾生得無學地,十千眾生住大乘道、入普賢行、成滿大願;十方各百佛剎微塵數眾生於大乘中心得調伏;無量世界一切眾生免離惡趣、生於天上。末後一句才落到主角:「善伏太子即於此時,得菩薩教化眾生令生善根解脫門。」
落到地上:他先救了人,然後才得了法——次第不能倒過來讀。
結會古今之一:那個太子就是我
夜神說到這裡,才點破:「爾時太子豈異人乎?我身是也。」他自述所以得此解脫的因:往昔起大悲心,捨身命財救苦眾生,開門大施供養於佛。
接著他把自己當時的心地逐項排除:只為利益一切眾生,「不著三界,不求果報,不貪名稱,不欲自讚輕毀於他」,於諸境界無所貪染、無所怖畏,只是莊嚴大乘出要之道,常樂觀察一切智門,修行苦行。
排一個誤解:以為捨身就一定是菩薩行。這一段列的四不與二無,全是在說當時沒有夾雜什麼。落到地上:同一件捨身的事,夾了求報就是另一件事。
結會古今之二:要殺我的五百大臣
第二問更難:「彼時五百大臣,欲害我者,豈異人乎?」答案是今天的提婆達多等五百徒黨。
而這句話沒有停在指認上。夜神接著說:這些人蒙佛教化,都當得無上正等正覺;未來過須彌山微塵數劫,有劫名善光、世界名寶光,他們在其中成佛,五百佛次第興世——最初名大悲,第二名饒益世間,第三名大悲師子,第四名救護眾生,乃至最後名醫王。
值得注意的是佛號:大悲、饒益世間、大悲師子、救護眾生——當年主張連救人者也該死的五百人,將來的名號全在慈悲救護上。而經文又說,雖然諸佛大悲平等,然其國土、種族、父母、受生、出家、學道、轉法輪、壽命、名號「各各差別」。
落到地上:仇怨的了結不在他認錯,在他也成佛,而且成的是那樣名字的佛。
結會古今之三:被救的人已經成佛了
第三問是那些罪人。答案是:即拘留孫等賢劫千佛,以及百萬阿僧祇諸大菩薩——他們在無量精進力名稱功德慧如來處發心,如今在十方國土行菩薩道,修習增長的正是這同一個解脫門。當時的勝光王,就是今天的薩遮尼乾子大論師;王宮人及眷屬,就是那位尼乾的六萬弟子,他們與師俱來、建大論幢、與佛論議而悉被降伏,並蒙授記。
澄觀在此註了名字:「薩遮,有也。尼乾,不繫也,裸形自餓,不繫衣食故。」
這一段正是前面『不答成佛之問』的證據所在:所救的千佛已成,能救的猶在因位。澄觀說此意是「顯久成,示居因位」。
落到地上:被你救過的人走到你前面去了,這不是虧,是這條路本來的樣子。
出家得法:五百歲中的百萬
救罪人之後,父母聽他捨離國土、妻子、財寶,在法輪音虛空燈王佛處出家學道。五百歲中淨修梵行,所得逐項皆以「百萬」計:百萬陀羅尼、百萬神通、百萬法藏、百萬求一切智勇猛精進,淨治百萬堪忍門,增長百萬思惟心,成就百萬菩薩力,入百萬菩薩智門,得百萬般若波羅蜜門,見十方百萬諸佛,生百萬菩薩大願;念念中十方各照百萬佛剎,念念中憶念百萬諸佛,念念中知百萬諸佛變化海,念念中見百萬世界所有眾生種種諸趣。
澄觀就這個「百萬」下了一個判:「各言百萬,義當彼時已得四地。」《演義鈔》釋其算法:初地百、二地千、三地萬、四地百萬——是以數目倒推地位。
排一個誤解:以為這些數目是形容多。古德是把它當作可以推位的數在讀。落到地上:經文裡的數字,有時候是尺。
轉生值佛:他一直換身分
命終之後,他還生在那個王家作轉輪王。法輪音虛空燈王如來滅後,他次第值遇八佛,而每一次身分都不同:值法空王如來時承事供養,次為帝釋值天王藏如來,次為夜摩天王值大地威力山如來,次為兜率天王值法輪光音聲王如來,次為化樂天王值虛空智王如來,次為他化自在天王值無能壞幢如來,次為阿脩羅王值一切法雷音王如來,次為梵王值普現化演法音如來。
澄觀就此科云「略列八佛,通結一萬」——八位是略舉,總數是那一劫的一萬佛。
落到地上:他每一世的身分都在換,而做的事只有一件——親近供養。
日光劫中的十佛與六十億佛
善光劫的一萬佛都親近供養過了,接著又有一劫名日光,有六十億佛出世。經文逐一列出十位與他當時的身分:妙相山佛時他為王名大慧,圓滿肩佛時為居士,離垢童子佛時為大臣,勇猛持佛時為阿脩羅王,須彌相佛時為樹神,離垢臂佛時為商主,師子遊步佛時為城神,寶髻佛時為毘沙門天王,最上法稱佛時為乾闥婆王,光明冠佛時為鳩槃荼王。
十個身分裡有王、有居士、有大臣、有商主,也有樹神、城神與非人之王——並不揀擇。李通玄讀六十億佛之數,表十地中六位齊、因果一體、無前後。
落到地上:所謂常隨佛學,不是一直做同一種人。
結塵數劫:從一劫推到一切劫
末段是總結。他說在那個劫中受種種身,一一佛所親近供養、教化成就無量眾生,得種種三昧門、陀羅尼門、神通門、辯才門、一切智門、法明門、智慧門,照種種十方海,入種種佛剎海,見種種諸佛海。然後把這一劫推向一切:「如於此劫中親近供養爾所諸佛,於一切處、一切世界海微塵數劫,所有諸佛出興于世,親近供養,聽聞說法,信受護持,亦復如是。」末後歸到本門:「一切諸如來所,皆悉修習此解脫門,復得無量解脫方便。」
落到地上:答『發心多久』的最後一句,不是一個數,是「亦復如是」四個字。
重頌前段:許說、劫國、王與太子
長行說畢,夜神「欲重宣此解脫義」而說頌,逐字數之,三十四偈。澄觀分作四段:初一偈頌承力許說,次二偈頌古佛出興,次一偈半頌先王治化,其餘皆頌夜神修因。
第一偈先說善財所以能問——「汝以歡喜信樂心,問此難思解脫法」,再說自己所以能答——「我承如來護念力」。第二、第三偈說劫與世界,並說一萬如來出興、我皆親近供養、「從其修學此解脫」。
第四偈出現一個長行沒有的名字:王都名喜嚴,「縱廣寬平極殊麗」,而住在其中的是「雜業眾生」,或心清淨、或作惡。長行的王都名寶莊嚴,此處作喜嚴,二名並存。第五偈說王與太子:勝光王「恒以正法御群生」,太子善伏「形體端正備眾相」。
排一個誤解:以為重頌只是重複。長行未說王之治化如何,此處補一句「恒以正法御群生」;長行未說都城的居民,此處補一句「雜業眾生所居住」。落到地上:讀重頌要盯著它多說了什麼。
重頌中段:救罪人一事的九偈半
自第六偈起,是本生的骨。第六偈說罪人繫獄當受戮、太子見而生悲愍、上啟於王請寬宥。第七偈是群臣之言,直說「今此太子危王國」。第八偈是王之言,只一句半:「汝救彼罪自當受!」而太子的回應是「哀念情轉深,誓救眾生無退怯」。第九偈是夫人采女之請,第十偈是王聽許而設大施會「濟貧乏」。第十一偈寫半月已滿、就戮時至,而「大眾百千萬億人,同時瞻仰俱號泣」——長行未寫眾人之哭,此偈補之。
第十二偈說佛來,其理由與長行同:「彼佛知眾根將熟」。第十三偈說佛以一音方便說「法燈普照修多羅」——長行作普照因輪,此處作法燈普照,二名並存。而所益是「無量眾生意柔軟,悉蒙與授菩提記」。第十四偈說太子生歡喜、發無上正覺心、誓願承事如來。第十五偈說出家依佛住、修一切種智道,「爾時便得此解脫」。
澄觀判此九偈半為頌在家本事、次一偈頌出家得法。
落到地上:同一件事說第二遍,哭聲才被寫進去。
重頌後段:第十六至第三十四偈
本節所敘自第十六偈至第三十四偈,通計十九偈;澄觀於此別立一科,自「次於佛剎」以下數十七偈頌總結時處得法,其所數者自第十八偈起,二者起處不同。
第十六偈起轉入得法之後。「於中止住經劫海,諦觀諸法真實性,常於苦海救眾生」——止住、諦觀、救眾生三事並行。第十七、十八偈說劫中諸佛悉皆承事、佛剎微塵數劫中一一供養。
第十九偈是全頌的回照:「我念往昔為太子,見諸眾生在牢獄,誓願捨身而救護,因其證此解脫門。」把整段本生收成四句,並明說證門之因就在那個誓願上。第二十、二十一偈說劫海常修習、念念增長、蒙諸如來開悟。
自第二十二偈以下,轉為法門之業用。第二十二偈說「諸佛法海無有邊,我悉一時能普飲」。第二十三偈說身入十方一切剎而無礙、念念了知三世國土之名。第二十四偈說明見三世諸佛而能示現其身普詣。第二十五偈說普雨莊嚴雲供養。第二十六偈說「又以無邊大問海,啟請一切諸世尊」——以問為供養,而所受之法「皆悉受持無忘失」。第二十七、二十八偈說於如來眾會前坐妙莊嚴座、示現神變,「一身示現無量身,無量身中現一身」。第二十九、三十偈說毛孔中放光除煩惱火、出化身雲普雨法雨。
末四偈是勸與結。第三十一偈說十方佛子入此門者盡未來劫安住修行;第三十二偈說隨心樂為說法、除邪見網,所示者自天道、二乘,「乃至如來一切智」——次第不躐。第三十三偈說於眾生受生處現種種身,「悉同其類現眾像」。第三十四偈作結:「若有得此解脫門,則住無邊功德海」,其量譬如剎海微塵數。
古德所計之偈數不齊:澄觀作三十四頌,法藏與智儼皆作三十六偈,而經文逐字數之,三十四偈。誌錄不判。
謙己推勝:我只知道這一個
頌畢,夜神說「我唯知此教化眾生令生善根解脫門」,然後舉諸菩薩之所知:超諸世間,現諸趣身,不住攀緣,無有障礙,了達一切諸法自性,得無我智,證無我法,教化調伏一切眾生恒無休息,心常安住無二法門,普入一切諸言辭海。末後自問五事:彼功德海、彼勇猛智、彼心行處、彼三昧境、彼解脫力,「我今云何能知能說」。
排一個誤解:以為這是客氣。他所列的五事,每一事都是一個具體的不能。落到地上:說得出自己不知道哪五件事的人,是真的清楚自己知道的是哪一件。
指示後友:嵐毘尼園的妙德圓滿
末後指示後友:此閻浮提有園林名嵐毘尼,彼園有神名妙德圓滿。所問之事有四:菩薩云何修菩薩行、生如來家、為世光明、盡未來劫而無厭倦。
澄觀於此二名各有釋。園名嵐毘尼,他說「此云樂勝圓光」,並記其緣起——昔有天女下生此處,因以為名;就表法說,是表九地總持光明無不照。友名妙德圓滿,他說「善慧無缺故」。他又補出此園的地望:「然此園在迦毘羅城東二十里,是摩耶生佛之處。」末後解釋善財為何在此問「生如來家」:「又從九地當得受職,是故今問生如來家。」
澄觀明判
寄位之判在這裡露了痕跡:問「生如來家」是因為下一位寄九地、九地當得受職。而這一整套寄位之配,是澄觀承古德而來,不是經文自標——澄觀自己在本會五相的總判裡把來歷說得很清楚,說有的古德但隨文散釋、更無別配,有的古德皆配地位,而「二皆有理」,配與不配各有其理;然澄觀持平之語猶有後半——「然無次位中不礙次位,顯位是常規,配亦無失」「橫竪無礙」,末後才說「且依古德配為五相」。
落到地上:讀「寄不動地」四個字時要記得,這是一副眼鏡,不是經文自己戴上的。
戀德禮辭
末段極短:善財頂禮其足,遶無量匝,合掌瞻仰,辭退而去。前面幾位善友之後多有一段廣述所得,此處沒有。
澄觀於本節之科止於指示後友,此段未別立科目。
落到地上:該說的在前面都說完了,走的時候就只剩四個動作。
承衍
本節之文,向上所承與向後所開,有五條線。
其一是色心不二之線。《演義鈔》釋本節「內契理事」時,引《起信論》問答以明法身能現色相之故,又引其「現色不相應染,依色自在地能離故」一句,證第八地即色自在地,並自出判地之法:前有七地、後有九地,故知所說是八地。法藏就六十本亦繫同典,說《起信論》中第八地名色自在地。二家所引之典同,所成之義同——本節所以能現百身,正因為此地是色自在地。《演義鈔》又指出,本節的內契理事一義,與本經十通之中的一切色身智通全同,是以本節之義回繫本經他品。
其二是久成與悲增之線。《演義鈔》釋澄觀疏中「所救千佛」一語時,引《法華經》如來壽量品「我實成佛已來經無量無邊不可思議阿僧祇劫」為據。夜神不答第三問,澄觀出二意,一顯悲增、一顯久成;而所救者已成佛、能救者猶居因位,這件事在本節經文自身就有明文。
其三是諸家異釋之線,各有其軌,誌錄不判。本節之科,澄觀分依教趣求、見敬諮問、授己法界、謙己推勝、指示後友;法藏就六十本分舉法勸修、依教趣入、見敬申請、明現證法界;智儼分教、依教趣入、正入;李通玄於本友正入當位法門長科六門,段末別立示善知識所居之處、釋善知識名、禮敬辭退三門以指後友;至於推德昇進、此道場中有夜神名、禮敬辭去三門,是前友段末之科而指向本友,不是本友自身之科。友名,八十本作大願精進力救護一切眾生,六十本作願勇光明守護眾生,智儼所據本作願勇光明,四十本作守護一切眾生大願精進力光明主夜神。釋名,法藏繫願波羅蜜增上,並按梵本說是精進勇猛之義而非勇出之狀;李通玄繫本願風之利物無休;澄觀於本友一段不別立釋名,唯言無功用道任大願風;其釋名別見〈世主妙嚴品〉主夜神眾之對讀。身相之數,澄觀就八十本作二十四身,法藏就六十本作二十種身雲自在。共法之數,六十本逐條實列八十四,而智儼就其共法一段作一百句。色身之數,澄觀作九十八種并標結為百,法藏作一百種而云檢文欠二句。喻之數,澄觀、法藏、智儼皆作五喻而各立其名,李通玄作六喻,別出大願風輪一喻。重頌之數,澄觀作三十四頌,法藏與智儼皆作三十六偈。太子之相,經文作二十八,李通玄就此立欠四相之表。此諸異釋皆古德成說。
其四是古德跨品專釋之線。澄觀在〈世主妙嚴品〉釋主夜神眾的時候,逐位對到本會的夜神善友,其第七位正是本友;他在那裡把本友之名與法門之名對舉,說教化與開悟文異而義同、令生與成熟只是始終之異,又說平等護育就是救護一切,而能如此者是精進與大願——本友的釋名,澄觀不在本段立,立在那裡。《演義鈔》另有兩處回顧本節:一處牒本節古佛所說的經名,指出晉經但作圓滿修多羅,並點明此即大願精進力夜神自敘昔為善伏太子救獄囚、半月行施、就戮時臨而如來入會說經之事;一處釋他品疏文時逕以本節為例,說善財初見此夜神,於善知識起同己等十心,便得佛剎微塵數行。李通玄則在〈十地品〉第八不動地之下別立善財表法一門,把本友的道場、名號、宮殿、摩尼寶網逐項釋過,並說第七地是隨悲行智而難成、此位是隨智行悲而易成。智儼《孔目章》列善財知識之義,其第八即本友,繫在大願自在、速疾成就、攝取眾生、同體成就之上;至於他的夜天列名段,只出名號而無釋義——實義之專釋與列名之命中是兩件事,不可混為一談。
其五是三本同異之線。八十本、六十本、四十本此友之窗皆首尾完具,而數目與段落屢異。初見身相,八十本列二十四句,六十本不逐句列而以散文說,四十本列二十五句。同行一項,八十本與六十本皆八十四條,四十本作八十八條。所現色身,八十本九十七句、六十本九十八句、四十本一百三句——法藏所據為六十本,他說的「檢文欠二句」正對九十八之數。善財初讚,八十本與六十本皆十偈,四十本作十一偈。本生一段,四十本另增太子讚佛二十偈,太子之名亦不作善伏而作能勝性。出家一節,八十本作五百歲而所得逐項以百萬計,六十本亦作五百歲而所得逐項以一萬計,四十本作千歲而所得逐項以百億計。末後諸劫,八十本於日光劫說六十億佛而別列十佛,四十本則於日光劫說十萬佛,另立一劫名妙蓮華,其中有六十億如來——同一個六十億之數,二本所繫的劫並不相同。誌錄不判。
一節之中,前半說的是『不可以劫數量』,後半說的全是劫數與名字。兩半之間並不相違——先說量不得,是怕人把數目當答案;後說得這麼細,是要人知道那一個發心確實有時、有地、有人。答『你發心多久了』,他最後給的不是一個數,是一座牢獄、一群死囚、一個肯代死的人。
What Sudhana Sees First This Time Is Twenty-Four Kinds of Body
Sudhana comes to the night goddess Great Vow, Vigor, and Power Who Rescues All Beings, and the first passage is not a conversation but a seeing. The scripture text writes the seat first — “seated upon a lion seat of the treasury of maṇi-kings that universally manifests all palaces,” with a net of maṇi jewels spread out and covering the seat; then it writes the body, twenty-four clauses one after another, every clause opening with the graph for “manifests” and closing with the graph for “body.”
Why should so many bodies be written first? Chengguan divides the twenty-four bodies into three passages: the first ten are the bodies that gather and convert in answer to the occasion; the six clauses from “a body that bows at the place of every buddha” onward are the bodies that answer to the Dharma and accomplish the practice; the rest are the bodies that leave obstruction behind and answer to principle. The order of the three passages runs from meeting the occasion, to cultivating the practice, to answering to principle — that is, from without inward. And upon this he sets down one general clause: “Mostly it is the inner virtue that makes the difference among the bodies manifest; seeing the body, one understands the mind.” The bodies differ because the inner virtue differs; to look at her body is in truth to look at her mind.
A misreading must be set aside: that this is an exhibition of spiritual power. Were it an exhibition, the twenty-four clauses might be added to or cut down at will; yet the last clause of the scripture text is “a body of dharma-nature pure from the origin,” and the first clause is the reflected images of sun, moon, and constellations — beginning at an image and ending at dharma-nature, this order is itself a statement. Brought down to the ground: in reading this passage one should ask all the way through, ‘for whom is this kind of body manifested,’ and the answers will sort themselves into those three passages.
Raising Ten Kinds of Mind toward the Good Friend: Regarding the Teacher as Oneself
What Sudhana does after seeing the bodies is to “bow with a single mind, cast his whole body down upon the ground, and only after a long while rise,” and then to raise ten kinds of mind. The pattern of these ten minds is one throughout: first it says what mind it is, then it says how it “causes me” to be — it speaks of the benefit from his own side.
The first of the ten minds is “toward the good friend he raised the mind that regards her as himself.” To regard her as oneself is to see the good friend as oneself and not to look upon her as a second person. After it come, in order, the mind of the pure fruit of one’s own deeds, the mind that adorns the bodhisattva practices, the mind that perfects all buddha-dharmas, the mind that is able to give birth, the mind of going forth, the mind complete in the sea of all merit and knowledge, the mind of increase, the mind complete in all good roots, and the mind that can accomplish great benefit. These ten minds are not ten bare names: each carries with it the reason why it is so, and two of them are the easiest to read past. The second, the mind of the pure fruit of one’s own deeds, is fastened by the scripture text to the cause “because to draw near to her and make offerings gives birth to good roots” — the fruit of one’s own deeds comes to be pure because drawing near and making offerings gives birth to good roots, and not because one cultivates some separate course of one’s own. The fifth, the mind that is able to give birth, is put by the scripture text as “because she is able to give birth to the unsurpassed Dharma in me” — the one who gives birth is the good friend, and what is born is the unsurpassed Dharma; what is born is not good feeling but Dharma. The gloss upon the last mind is the longest, saying three “becauses” in one breath — because it causes him to abide in all the dharmas of the bodhisattva, to perfect the path of all-knowledge, and to gain all buddha-dharmas — and so it gathers up the benefits of the nine minds before it.
A misreading must be set aside: that “the mind that regards her as himself” says that one is already equal to the teacher. The scripture text’s own gloss is “because this can cause me diligently to accomplish the dharmas that aid the path to all-knowledge” — to regard her as oneself is not to say that one already is the same, but that only by looking upon her as one body will one take the teacher’s business as one’s own and set about it. Brought down to the ground: if the first mind raised toward a good friend is admiration from below, one will remain a guest forever.
Eighty-Four Samenesses: Only after the Ten Minds Are Raised Is the Same Practice Gained
The moment the ten minds are raised, the scripture text follows immediately with one clause — “Having raised such a mind as this, he gained the same practice, as many as the dust motes of a buddha-land, that this night goddess holds in common with all the bodhisattvas” — and then sets out eighty-four items. Chengguan here points to the cause and the effect: because the ten minds beginning with regarding her as oneself were raised before, therefore the practice equal to that of the good friend is gained. The mind is first, the practice after.
The pattern of these eighty-four items is in two members: the former member sets up the name, the latter glosses the meaning. Chengguan judges of this pattern that “in the eighty-four samenesses, each has the setting up of a name and the glossing of a meaning, and the shape of the text displays it of itself.” The number Fazang reads out upon the sixty-fascicle witness is likewise eighty-four. The order of the list is not set down at random: it opens with the same mindfulness, the same wisdom, the same orientation, the same awakening, the same faculty, the same mind, the same objective realm, the same realization, and the same meaning, which speak of the inner realization; the middle turns to the same form-body, the same power, the same fearlessness, the same vigor, the same eloquence, the same kindly speech, the same wondrous voice, and the same perfect voice, which speak of the converting of others; below these come the same great kindness, the same great compassion, the same bodily deed, the same verbal deed, and the same mental deed, which speak of the three deeds; and the last passage turns to the same spiritual power, the same spiritual might, the same dhāraṇī, the same secret Dharma, and the same profound Dharma, closing at “the same going forth, because he fulfills the sea of all the great vows and perfects the knowledge of the ten powers of the Tathāgata.”
The eighty-four items cannot be read as names alone, and the glosses upon two of them must be made plain on the spot. Of the same unobstructedness, the gloss fastened to it is “because he understands that all dharmas are altogether without marks” — unobstructedness is not a strength great enough to pass through, but the understanding that all dharmas are from the first without marks: having no marks, there is nothing that can obstruct, and therefore it is unobstructed. Of the same non-reliance, the gloss fastened to it is “because he has cut off forever every mind that relies” — non-reliance is not the having of nowhere to dwell, but the cutting off forever of the very mind that would go and rely and dwell; what is cut off is the mind that relies, not the object relied upon.
The Four Meanings of Sameness, and Which One Is Meant Here
The graph for “same” must be asked after: the same as whom? Chengguan says in general discussion that sameness has four meanings — that person and dharma are not two is to be the same as the whole Dharma realm; that cause and effect are not two is to be the same as all the buddhas; that self and other are not two is to be the same as all the bodhisattvas; that the defiled and the pure are not two is to be the same as all beings. And he judges of the present text: what is said now is that he gained the bodhisattva practice held in common by this night goddess and the bodhisattvas, and that is exactly the third meaning, while the meaning also embraces the remaining three.
Why does it embrace them? He says that because one sees the first meaning, one is not other than the remaining two — because one sees that the substance of the Dharma realm is the same, one is therefore the same as the buddhas above and the same as beings below, and only so is the sameness ultimate.
Then why is sameness set out at length here, with this one good friend? Chengguan’s reason is tied to the station: “It is because upon the eighth ground one realizes the principle of non-arising, so that self and other act upon one another with no hindrance at all; therefore sameness is made clear especially here.” And he at once takes the scripture text itself as his witness: among the eighty-four items there is the one item “the same forbearance of non-arising, because he enters the sea of the assemblies of all buddhas.” This is to prove his own judgment in reverse by one clause of the scripture text, not to fit the station in mid-air.
A misreading must be set aside: that “sameness” means level equality, and that there is no more need to study. Were it level equality, Sudhana would not need to ask again for the name of the Dharma gate, nor to go on to the next friend. Brought down to the ground: it is sameness of practice, not sameness of station.
The Ten Verses of Praise: Sudhana Speaks Back to the Teacher What He Has Gained
Having gained the same practice, Sudhana “bared his right shoulder, bowed to her feet, and joined his palms with a single mind,” and spoke ten verses. Chengguan divides these ten verses into three passages: the first eight verses sing of the raising of the increasingly excellent mind above; the ninth verse sings of the deep realization and the sameness from afar above; the tenth verse sings of the weight of the kindness he bears. And he matches them clause by clause: each of the first six verses sings one clause of the ten minds; of the seventh verse the upper three lines sing the seventh clause and the lower line the eighth; of the eighth verse the upper half sings the ninth and the lower half the tenth.
The meaning of the ten verses also forms an order of its own. The first verse speaks of setting the will — “I have raised a firm resolve, and set my will upon seeking the unsurpassed awakening” — and points out “and I raise the mind that regards her as myself,” which answers exactly to the first of the ten minds. The second verse speaks of seeing the good friend and so extinguishing offenses and perfecting the fruit. The third verse speaks of seeing the good friend and of adorning his own mind with merit and virtue, and of vowing to cultivate the path “to the end of the land-kalpas of the future” — the one who adorns the mind and cultivates the path is Sudhana. The fourth verse says that the good friend gathers him in and enriches him, and shows him in full the right teaching and the true Dharma. The fifth verse says that she shuts the evil destinies, reveals the road of men and devas, and further reveals the path by which the tathāgatas perfect all-knowledge — it lists the benefits received layer by layer. The sixth verse says that the good friend is “the treasury of the merit and virtue of the buddhas,” who in thought after thought gives birth to a sea of merit and virtue like empty space. The seventh verse says what she gives: the perfections, merit beyond reckoning, pure merit and virtue; and its last line, “causes me to wear the headcloth of a buddha,” says that she causes him to put on the head-wrapping of a buddha, that is, the mark of the conferring of a prediction. The eighth verse speaks of the vow ever to rely upon her. The ninth verse says that by this his merit and virtue is complete, so that he can universally expound the path of all-knowledge for beings — benefit received turns into the benefiting of others. The tenth verse bears the kindness: “though measureless and numberless kalpas should pass, I could not repay her kindness.”
A misreading must be set aside: that the verses of praise are a courtesy. The order of the scripture text is benefit first, benefiting others after, and at the last the saying that the kindness cannot be repaid; were it mere courtesy, there would be no need to count out item by item what has been gained. Brought down to the ground: only the one who can say clearly what he has gained has truly gained it.
Three Questions, and Only Two Answered
The verses done, Sudhana asks three things: what this liberation gate is named, how long it has been since she raised the mind, and how much longer before she becomes a buddha. Chengguan first explains why he does not ask about the dharmas of cultivation: “Having already beheld the working of the liberation, he does not ask how it is cultivated, but simply inquires after the name.” The working has already been seen, and so he asks only after the name.
And the night goddess answers only the first two questions. Upon this Chengguan sets forth two meanings: one is to display the increase of compassion — as was said of Fulfilled Vow before; the other is to display the long-since accomplished, showing that she abides upon the ground of the cause. And he takes the latter text of this very section as his witness: those she rescued have long since become buddhas, how much more the one who rescued them.
A misreading must be set aside: that the non-answering is a missed answer. The scripture text says plainly further on, “Those offenders, whom I rescued, are Krakucchanda and the rest, the thousand buddhas of the Worthy Kalpa” — those rescued have become buddhas, and the one who rescued them still shows herself upon the bodhisattva station; this very matter is the answer to that third question. Brought down to the ground: some questions go unanswered because the answer has already been given elsewhere.
The Name of the Dharma Gate: Teaching and Converting Beings So as to Cause Good Roots to Be Born
The night goddess tells him, setting up the name: “This liberation gate is named: teaching and converting beings so as to cause good roots to be born.”
This name must be read in three lengths. Teaching and converting is what she does; beings are what it is directed toward; causing good roots to be born is the fruit accomplished. Chengguan glosses this name, saying: “That is, she manifests bodies and converts widely, causing good things to be born and ultimately to gain buddhahood; therefore it is named a root.” Why is it called a “root” and not a “fruit”? Because what is born is a good that is able to give birth; once the good root is born, buddhahood will ultimately be gained — the name is taken upon the cause.
Li Tongxuan reads this name along another road, tying it to the knowledge that does not act: he says that all beings are born from the knowledge that does not act, and that within this knowledge all good roots are born of themselves and all sufferings are extinguished of themselves. In the witness upon which Zhiyan relied, the name of this gate reads “the Dharma gate of awakening beings in answer to their kind and nurturing their good roots,” and Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, glosses the meaning of its name, saying, “the body converts in answer to their kind and the knowledge opens and awakens well, causing creatures to increase in good; therefore it says nurturing.” The glosses of the three houses each have their own track.
A misreading must be set aside: that “causing good roots to be born” means giving people a little advantage. The good roots the scripture text speaks of are threefold — “those not yet planted he causes to be planted, those already planted he causes to increase, those already increased he causes to ripen” — and at the last it comes down to non-retrogression. Brought down to the ground: a good root is a root because it grows of itself.
Inwardly Answering to Principle and to Phenomena: Sameness Is Spoken of First, and Only Then the Form-Bodies
After the setting up of the name, the night goddess says what it is that she has awakened to upon entering this liberation: “I have awakened to the sameness of the own-nature of all dharmas, entered into the true nature of all dharmas, realized the Dharma that leans upon nothing, and cast off the world.” These four clauses draw inward all the way — sameness, truth, non-dependence, casting off. Only then does she say “I know in full the differences among the forms of all dharmas,” and say further that blue, yellow, red, and white are in their nature not real.
Chengguan judges this passage to be “first, the making clear of the inward answering to principle and to phenomena,” and judges of the whole working: “That is, because it is a working that answers to principle, therefore the working is without bound and moving and still are not two.” The working is without bound because it answers to principle; and moving and still are not two for this same reason.
The Yanyi chao states the line of reasoning more directly: because within she realizes the real, therefore without she manifests form. It cites a question and an answer of the Qixin lun, as witness — if the dharma-body of the buddhas is apart from form, how can it manifest form? What is answered is that form and mind are not two: because the nature of form is the very nature of knowledge, the substance of form is without shape and is named the knowledge-body; because the nature of knowledge is the very nature of form, it is named the dharma-body pervading everywhere. Having cited it, the Chao sets down its own bound and measure: that was said with respect to buddhas, yet this station is already at its utmost and is greatly the same as a buddha.
A misreading must be set aside: that “in their nature not real” says that colors are false and need not be attended to. The clause the scripture text sets immediately after is “while yet I ever show measureless form-bodies” — it is precisely because she knows them to be unreal that she can show them measurelessly. Brought down to the ground: forms do not obstruct because one first does not cling, not because one first does not look.
Ninety-Seven Clauses of Form-Bodies: She Counts the Bodies She Can Manifest Ninety-Seven Times
Then comes the longest passage of this section: from “manifold form-bodies” onward, every clause closes with the two graphs for “form-body,” down to “form-bodies that show the image of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra” — counted clause by clause, ninety-seven clauses.
These ninety-seven clauses are not a saying of the same thing over again. The opening clauses speak with respect to number and measure: manifold, not of one kind, boundless, pure. Thereafter it turns to the marks of gathering and converting: form-bodies equal to all beings, form-bodies universally present before all beings, form-bodies that appear before beings according to what their minds delight in and subdue them. Further on it turns to the images of merit and virtue: form-bodies of great merit like the king of jewel mountains, form-bodies complete in a sea of great kindness. The last stretch turns wholly into images of cloud and rain: showing clouds of sun-wheels beyond telling, showing clouds of vast moon-wheels, sending forth clouds of measureless wondrous flowers of Mount Sumeru, raising clouds of all burning incense filling the Dharma realm, scattering clouds of the jewel treasury of all powdered incense — from body to cloud, from cloud to pervading. It closes at the one clause “form-bodies that show the image of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra,” answering to the return to Samantabhadra at the end of this assembly. Two further clauses within this list are clauses of limitation, and are not to be read past as more of the same spreading out. One is “form-bodies that toward all beings neither grasp nor cast away” — both ends, the grasping and the casting away, are set aside together: she manifests a body and yet does not grasp at the marks of beings, nor does she cast beings aside and go her own way; and it is just because there is no grasping that the body can be manifested toward all. The other is “form-bodies without fixity and without finality” — without fixity, it is not settled upon any one shape; without finality, it does not stop at any one body. It is these two clauses of limitation that keep the ninety-odd clauses before them from turning into a list that merely grows longer.
The numbers reckoned by the ancient worthies are not level with one another. Chengguan says, “He briefly displays ninety-eight kinds of form-body, and with the setting forth at the beginning and the conclusion at the end it makes a hundred bodies,” reckoning the opening clause and the closing clause into the count to make it up to a hundred. Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, says, “Separately there are a hundred kinds of form; upon examining the text two clauses are wanting,” saying that the witness he relied upon lacked two clauses in this passage. The number in the two sayings stands alike at a hundred, while the reckoning by which the hundred is made differs in each.
By What Are These Bodies Manifested: Five Kinds of Power
The ninety-seven clauses listed, the scripture text makes a general conclusion: in thought after thought she manifests form-bodies such as these filling the ten directions, causing beings whether to see, or to call to mind, or to hear the Dharma spoken, or by drawing near, or by gaining awakening, or by seeing spiritual power, or by beholding a transformation, all in accord with what their minds delight in, to be subdued in due season.
Then it points out the causes, five “becauses” one after another: by the power of the great vow, by the power of all-knowledge, by the power of the bodhisattva’s liberation, by the power of great compassion, by the power of great kindness.
A misreading must be set aside: that the manifesting of bodies is the power of spiritual power. Among the five powers the scripture text lists, the first is the great vow and the last are great compassion and great kindness, with all-knowledge and liberation set between — spiritual power is not among them. Brought down to the ground: how many bodies one can manifest depends upon how great the vow is, not upon how strong the power is.
Within a Single Body, Layer upon Layer without End
In the passage below, the night goddess says the matter more fully still: “knowing that dharma-nature is without difference, and yet able to show measureless form-bodies,” each single body showing a measureless sea of forms, each single form sending forth measureless clouds of light, each single light showing measureless buddha-lands, each single land showing measureless buddhas arising in the world, each single buddha showing measureless power of spiritual power.
This is a chain running from body to form, to light, to land, to buddha, to spiritual power, and every link of it is “measureless.” Yet its landing place is not adornment but beings: opening up the good roots of beings from former lives, those not yet planted caused to be planted, those already planted caused to increase, those already increased caused to ripen; and in thought after thought causing measureless beings to become non-retrogressive in anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi.
A misreading must be set aside: that this passage describes the greatness of a realm. The syntax of the whole passage enlarges layer by layer, and then the last clause closes suddenly upon one very concrete matter — causing people to be non-retrogressive. Brought down to the ground: after all the spreading out, without this one clause the foregoing would be only scenery.
Taking Up the Question and Granting the Telling: She Reads the Question Over Once First
Before answering the second question, the night goddess reads Sudhana’s question over once first: “As to what you have asked — ‘From what time onward did you raise the mind of awakening and cultivate the bodhisattva practices?’” — and then says, “sustained by the Buddha’s spiritual power, I shall proclaim it for you.”
Chengguan outlines this portion as “praising its depth and granting the telling,” within which there are three members: first the taking up of the question and the granting of the telling; next the praising of the Dharma as most profound; after, the concluding by the sustaining power and the telling. Within the three members not a single clause of the true answer has yet been said.
A misreading must be set aside: that this is a formality. The five similes below and a whole passage of a former life all hang upon this clause “sustained by the Buddha’s spiritual power”; without first setting up this word of sustaining, what is said after would become self-praise. Brought down to the ground: to read the question over once is to acknowledge what the other has asked — this step taken, the answer can meet it.
The Bodhisattva’s Wheel of Knowledge: It Cannot Be Measured by Kalpas
Before the true answer, a general setting forth is put up first: “The bodhisattva’s wheel of knowledge is far removed from every realm of discrimination, and it cannot be displayed by such kalpa-discriminations as long and short, defiled and pure, broad and narrow, many and few, within birth and death.” Then she asks and answers herself: why is this? Because “the bodhisattva’s wheel of knowledge is pure in its own nature, apart from every net of discrimination, beyond every mountain of obstruction, and shines universally according to whom is to be converted.”
Chengguan ties one meaning to each of these three clauses: the own nature is spoken of with respect to principle, being apart from discrimination with respect to knowledge, and being beyond obstruction with respect to what is cut off.
Thereupon a question arises: since there is no long or short, why does the scripture text plainly speak of kalpas further on — is this not self-contradictory? Chengguan resolves this difficulty, saying: “Since there is no long or short, that long and short are now spoken of is for the sake of benefiting the living. Would one have it long, then it is long, to display that the root of the Dharma is deep; would one have it short, then it is short, to display that the Dharma is surpassing.” Long and short are spoken of in order to benefit the living; it is not that within knowledge there truly is long and short.
The Yanyi chao also points out a general rule: the devas of the night of this assembly are for the most part asked how long ago they raised the mind, and what they all answer with is the wheel of knowledge — this is to answer substance and working to one another. What is asked is time; what is answered is substance and working.
A misreading must be set aside: that this is an evasion. The passage of the former life below tells out the name of the kalpa, the title of the buddha, the name of the land, and the names of the persons one by one, more concretely than any number of years. Brought down to the ground: to say first that ‘it cannot be measured by kalpas,’ and then to speak of kalpas, keeps the reader from taking the kalpas for the answer itself.
The First Simile: The Sun-Wheel of Itself Has Neither Day nor Night
The five similes follow in order. The first simile takes the rising and setting of the sun: a sun-wheel of itself has neither day nor night; only when it comes forth is it called day, and when it goes down is it called night. So too is the bodhisattva’s wheel of knowledge: it has no discrimination and no three times; only in accord with the mind does it appear, and it is said to abide in a former kalpa or a latter kalpa.
Chengguan sets up a name for this simile, “the simile of the bright sun according with the seasons,” and glosses its two sides: “The substance of the sun is ever bright, and it is against the mountains that it rises and sets; knowledge has no three times, and it is by the obstruction of the mind that the seeing differs.” The substance of the sun is bright from first to last, and its rising and setting are cast up against it by the mountains; within knowledge there are from the first no three times, and long and short are cast up against it by the obstructions in the minds of beings. Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, sets up the name “the simile of the sun’s nature having no darkness,” taking the meaning to be that knowledge has no falsity and can break falsity; Zhiyan sets up the name “the simile of the gate of knowledge being perfect and ultimate.” The names set up by the three houses differ, while the image they point to is one.
Brought down to the ground: day and night are real; only they are not on the side of the sun.
The Second Simile: The Sun Is in the Sky, and Its Reflection Falls into All Waters
The second simile takes the sun’s casting of a reflection: the sun-wheel abides in the sky above Jambudvīpa, and its reflection appears within all jewels and within the pure waters of rivers and seas, and there is not a being who does not see it, “and yet that pure sun has not come here.” So too is the bodhisattva’s wheel of knowledge: it goes forth from the sea of the modes of existence, abides upon the Buddha’s true Dharma, “leaning upon nothing in the sky of stillness,” and for the sake of converting beings takes birth in the destinies according to their kinds, while in truth there is no birth and death.
Here the scripture text sets a question of its own: why is this? The answer is three clauses — the bodhisattva has ultimately left behind the thoughts of the mind and sees every inversion; he gains the true seeing and sees the true nature of the dharmas; he knows that all the worlds are like a dream and like an illusion and that there are no beings. And at the last it turns: “only by the power of great compassion and the great vow does he appear before beings to teach, convert, and subdue them.”
Chengguan sets up the name “the simile of the sun-wheel casting a reflection,” glossing it: “The white sun does not come, and yet it is hidden or shown according to the place; the wheel of knowledge is ever still, and yet the occasion sees it short or long.”
A misreading must be set aside: that “there are no beings” means there is no need to ferry beings across. The syntax of the scripture text is to say first that there are no beings, and then to say “only by the power of great compassion and the great vow” does he appear and convert — the two clauses run together. Brought down to the ground: only one who knows there are no beings to ferry across can ferry them for long.
The Third Simile: The Ferryman Cleaves to Neither Shore
The third simile changes the image it takes: the ferryman ever uses a great ship, and within the flow of the river depends not upon this shore, cleaves not to the far shore, and abides not in mid-current, and so ferries beings across without rest. The bodhisattva, with the ship of the perfections within the flow of birth and death, is likewise so, and “though through measureless kalpas he cultivates the bodhisattva practices, he has never discriminated the length or shortness of the kalpas.”
The first two similes both take the sun, speaking with respect to the substance of knowledge; this simile takes a boat, speaking with respect to the gathering in of beings. Chengguan sets up the name “the simile of the empty boat carrying creatures,” glossing outright what it likens as “the bodhisattva’s gathering in of beings without abiding.” Fazang names it “the simile of the empty boat relieving creatures”; the meaning is the same.
The three non-abidings are the bone of this simile: not depending upon this shore is not abiding in birth and death; not cleaving to the far shore is not abiding in nirvāṇa; not abiding in mid-current is not letting even “non-abiding” come to rest in the middle. Brought down to the ground: the boat can go on ferrying people precisely because it comes ashore on neither side.
The Fourth Simile: Empty Space Does Not Hinder Forming or Decaying
The fourth simile takes space: all the worlds form within empty space and decay within it, while space has no discrimination and is pure in its own nature, “no defilement and no disorder, no hindrance and no weariness, neither long nor short,” and to the end of the kalpas of the future upholds all the lands. The bodhisattva, with a vast and deep mind equal to the realm of empty space, sets in motion the wind-wheel of the great vow and gathers in beings, causing them to leave the evil destinies, to be born in the good destinies, and to abide in the station of all-knowledge, extinguishing the afflictions and the bonds of suffering of birth and death, “while in himself he has no mind of sorrow or joy, of fatigue or weariness.”
Chengguan sets up the name “the simile of great emptiness being without hindrance,” and what it likens is “the bodhisattva’s benefiting of creatures without effort” — benefiting creatures with no effortful working is exactly the mark of the eighth ground. Li Tongxuan, reading this passage, reckons the wind-wheel of the great vow as a further simile of its own, and so counts six similes; Chengguan, Fazang, and Zhiyan all make five.
A misreading must be set aside: that “no sorrow or joy” is coldness. Within the very same clause of the scripture text, the gathering in of beings, the causing them to leave the evil destinies, and the extinguishing of the bonds of suffering are all being done. Brought down to the ground: to work without being worn out is because the one who works does not reckon success and failure to his own account.
The Fifth Simile: The Conjured Man Has Limbs Complete and Yet Not the Ten Matters
The fifth simile is the most thorough: a man conjured up by illusion, though his limbs and members are complete, has not the ten matters of the out-breath and the in-breath, cold, heat, hunger, thirst, sorrow, joy, birth, and death. So too is the bodhisattva: with illusion-like knowledge and the dharma-body of sameness he shows forth many forms, and within the destinies of existence abides for measureless kalpas teaching and converting beings, while upon every realm within birth and death he has “nothing he is glad of and nothing he wearies of, nothing he loves and nothing he hates, no suffering and no pleasure, nothing he grasps and nothing he casts away, nothing that eases him and nothing that frightens him.”
Chengguan sets up the name “the simile of the illusory transformation having nothing real,” and what it likens is “stillness in the very working.” The first four similes all say ‘though it appears, it is not’; this simile takes outright a thing that from the first is not, as its image — the conjured man has shape and yet no matters, which answers exactly to the ten clauses of five pairs of “nothing.”
Chengguan also points out that this set of similes is the general pattern of this assembly: “Now, in the praising of depth by the devas of the night above, all take this Dharma and simile as their model.”
Brought down to the ground: the ten clauses of five pairs list opposite ends, and not one end is kept — it is not that suffering and pleasure have been held down, but that there is fundamentally no one there to receive suffering and pleasure.
Concluding by the Sustaining Power: Only at This Point Does the True Answer Begin
The five similes told, the night goddess says once more that she is sustained: “Though the bodhisattva’s wisdom is profound and hard to fathom such as this, I shall yet, sustained by the awesome spiritual power of the Buddha, expound it for you,” and she says what it is for — “so as to cause the bodhisattvas of ages to come to fulfill the great vow and to perfect the powers.”
This clause is the pivot of this section. Before it is the praising of depth; after it is the true answer; before it, it is said that kalpas cannot display it; after it, kalpas, lands, and persons are the very things spoken of. The turn between the two halves rests upon this clause.
Brought down to the ground: to speak of what cannot be spoken, one must first make clear by what one speaks.
The Former Life, One: The Kalpa Good Light and the Buddha King of the Lamp of Empty Space and the Sound of the Dharma Wheel
The true answer begins at “in an age long past, kalpas as many as the dust motes of a sea of worlds ago.” The kalpa is named Good Light, the world is named Jewel Light, within which ten thousand buddhas arose in the world, the first of them styled the Tathāgata King of the Lamp of Empty Space and the Sound of the Dharma Wheel. The royal city is named Jewel Adornment; to its east there is a great forest named Wondrous Light; within the forest there is a place of the Way named Jewel Flower; the seat is named the lion seat of the universally luminous maṇi lotus treasury. That tathāgata upon this seat perfected right awakening and “sat in the place of the Way for a full hundred years,” and expounded the Dharma.
Li Tongxuan takes each name for a symbol: the kalpa named Good Light symbolizes the setting up of the substance of the knowledge without effort; the world named Jewel Light symbolizes the knowledge without effortful working that manifests dharmas as creatures require; the arising of ten thousand buddhas symbolizes answering to the ten thousand practices with one knowledge; the sitting for a full hundred years symbolizes the fullness of the ten grounds and the ten perfections within a single ground. This is his consistent track of symbolic reading, another road than Chengguan’s clause-by-clause outlining and glossing.
A misreading must be set aside: that these names are a spreading out of background. What the night goddess answers is “how long has it been since you raised the mind,” and the starting point of the answer must have a definite time, place, and buddha — the names are the framework of the answer. Brought down to the ground: only when one can say at whose seat the mind was raised does that raising of the mind have a provenance.
The Former Life, Two: A King Who Built a Prison
The second passage turns dark of a sudden. The king is named Victorious Light, the lifespan of men was then ten thousand years, and in the world there was much taking of life, stealing, lewdness, false speech, ornate speech, double-tongued speech, and harsh speech, covetousness, anger, and wrong views, and also unfiliality toward father and mother and disrespect toward śramaṇas and brahmins. The king, in order to subdue them, “built a prison, shut them in with cangue and chain, and measureless beings suffered within it.”
Chengguan here glosses one graph: “Lingyu is the name of the prison of the Zhou.”
A misreading must be set aside: that this king is an evil man. The scripture text says that the king built the prison “wishing to subdue them,” and the repeated verses say further that he “ever governed the multitude with the right Dharma.” Brought down to the ground: the hard thing in this passage is precisely that the suffering was not made by a bad man but by a good intention.
The Former Life, Three: The Prince Good Subduing
The third passage brings out the chief person: the king had a prince named Good Subduing, “upright and excellent in his features, whom men delighted to see, complete in the twenty-eight marks of a great man.”
Here there is a divergent gloss of one of the ancient worthies. Li Tongxuan sets up a symbol upon the “twenty-eight marks,” saying that they are “wanting four marks and not filling out the thirty-two marks,” using this to symbolize that upon the eighth ground the fourfold cause and effect of the ninth and tenth grounds is not yet full. The scripture text says only twenty-eight and does not say why; Tongxuan’s gloss is his own symbolic reading. It is recorded without judgment.
Brought down to the ground: a man born complete in the marks, whom men delight to see, does as the first thing in the next passage this — he walks into a prison.
The Former Life, Four: He Walks into the Prison
Within the palace the prince heard from afar the voices of the prisoners in their bitter pain, and his heart was moved to pity; and so he came out from the palace and went into the prison. What the scripture text writes of what he saw grows heavier clause by clause: manacle, fetter, cangue, and chain binding them to one another in succession, set in a dark place, some roasted with fire, some smoked with smoke, some flogged, some suffering the cutting of the knee, naked in body and disordered in hair, hungry and thirsty and gaunt, “their sinews severed and their bones laid bare, crying aloud, their pain violent.”
Chengguan here glosses two graphs: “To flog is to beat. The knee-cutting is of the sort of the severing of the foot.” And the Yanyi chao adds a clause naming the five punishments of the world to make clear the knee-cutting as a punishment.
When the prince had seen them, “with a voice of fearlessness he consoled them” — first saying “do not be distressed,” then saying “do not be anxious and afraid,” and last saying “I shall surely cause you all to gain release.” The consoling comes first, the promise after. Then he goes to see the king, and what he says is very short: “The offenders in the prison suffer a bitter poison hard to dwell in; I pray you will grant them clemency and bestow fearlessness upon them.”
A misreading must be set aside: that compassion is a matter within the heart. The order of the scripture text is hearing the voices, coming out from the hall, entering the prison, seeing the suffering, uttering a voice, and going to the king — at every step the body is moving. Brought down to the ground: if compassion stays within the palace, it is only a pleasant sound.
The Former Life, Five: The Five Hundred Great Ministers Say That the One Who Rescues Should Die as Well
The king calls the five hundred great ministers and asks, “How stands this matter?” The ministers answer with great thoroughness: those offenders stole the goods of the state in secret, plotted to seize the royal throne, and entered by theft into the women’s quarters, and their offense is worthy of execution; and at the last they add one clause — “and if there be any who plead for their rescue, his offense too should reach to death.”
This one clause is the pivot of the whole passage of the former life. Before it, the matter is only whether the offenders should die; after this clause, it becomes that the one who rescues must die along with them.
Brought down to the ground: many a hard place is not in ‘whether one ought to rescue,’ but in the other side setting the price of rescue before you first.
The Former Life, Six: He Asks to Take Their Place with His Own Body
Hearing them, the prince’s “compassionate mind grew keener still.” What he says to the great ministers falls into two lengths. The former length is upon the matter: according to what you say, only release these men; as you deem fitting, it may be visited upon me; for their sake I can bear every bitter thing, “though my body be ground to powder and my life be lost, I shall not begrudge it,” if only the offenders may all be spared their pain.
The latter length is his asking himself the reason, and is also the most essential clause of this section: “If I do not rescue these beings, how shall I be able to rescue all the suffering beings in the prison of the three realms?” Then he speaks of the prison of the three realms in the finest detail — all beings within the three realms are bound by craving, veiled by delusion, poor and without merit and virtue, fallen into the evil destinies; their minds are confused, they do not seek the path of going forth, they have lost the light of wisdom, they delight in and cleave to the three modes of existence, “they dwell in the prison of suffering and have fallen into the net of Māra,” and the sufferings of birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, grief, and harm ever press upon them. And the last clause: “I should cast away body and life and draw them out!”
Chengguan judges of this passage that “in eleven items there is the compassionate rescue of the offenders, the true answer to the beginning of the raising of the mind” — this one matter is the starting point of her raising of the mind.
A misreading must be set aside: that this is a passing fit of indignation. The reason given by the scripture text is a single comparison: if this one prison before his eyes is not relieved, with what will that prison of the three realms be relieved? Brought down to the ground: the raising of the mind of awakening is not a vow made first and then met with an occasion; it is this one matter before one’s eyes that forces that vow out.
The Former Life, Seven: The Ministers Threaten with the Throne
The great ministers go together to where the king is and “all raised up their hands and cried aloud” — raising the hands and crying aloud is the look of many mouths speaking as one. What they say is: according to the prince’s intent, the law of the king is ruined and the calamity will reach ten thousand men; if the great king, out of love for him, does not reprove and punish him, “the jewelled throne of the great king too will not long stand.”
Chengguan glosses the two graphs for “jewelled throne”: “As for the jewelled throne, the throne is the station.” What they bring out is the royal station.
Hearing these words, the king “flushed with great anger” and gave order that the prince and the offenders be put to death.
Brought down to the ground: after this step, the rescuing of men is no longer a matter of compassion or no compassion, but of whether power and station stand firm.
The Former Life, Eight: The Queen and the Thousand Court Women
Hearing of it, the queen grieved and wept aloud, “marred her features and put on plain garments” — marring her looks and changing into unadorned clothing — and hastened with a thousand court women to where the king was, cast her whole body upon the ground and bowed to the king’s feet, and together they said one clause: “We pray only that the great king will pardon the prince’s life!”
The two clauses the king turns and says to the prince are harder still: “Do not rescue the offenders; if you rescue the offenders, I shall surely kill you!” — he hands the choice straight back into the prince’s hands.
What was the prince’s mind then? The scripture text lists three “because he would”: because he sought all-knowledge alone, because he would benefit beings, and because with great compassion he would universally rescue and gather them in — and therefore “he was firm in mind and without any shrinking back.” He answered in two clauses: “I pray you will forgive their offense; let my body receive the execution!” The king answered in one: “As you will!”
A misreading must be set aside: that firmness is a holding on by force. The scripture text sets the three reasons before the firmness — it is not that he could hold out, but that those three matters weighed more than his life. Brought down to the ground: what does not turn back has never been the will, but the one for whose sake it is done.
The Former Life, Nine: Giving for Half a Month
The queen speaks once more, and this time turns another way: “Great king! I pray you will let the prince give for half a month and cultivate merit as he pleases, and only then punish him.” The king consented.
To the north of the capital there was a great park named Sunlight, an old place of giving. The prince went there and set up a great assembly of giving, and the scripture text lists what was given: food and drink, garments, flower garlands, necklaces, unguent incense, powdered incense, banners and pennants, jewelled canopies, and adornments of every kind, “whatever any man sought, there was nothing not given to him in full.” The half month full, upon the last day, the king, the great ministers, the elders, the householders, the people of the town, and the followers of the other paths all came and gathered.
A misreading must be set aside: that this is a bargaining for merit at the end of life. What the queen asked for was that he “cultivate merit as he pleases,” and what the prince did was that “whatever any man sought, there was nothing not given to him in full” — he spent the whole of his last half month upon giving to others. Brought down to the ground: what a man who knows he has half a month left does, tells what he has been doing all along.
The Former Life, Ten: The Buddha Comes upon the Last Day
Upon the last day the Tathāgata King of the Lamp of Empty Space and the Sound of the Dharma Wheel, “knowing that the season for the subduing of beings had come,” came together with a great company. The scripture text writes the eight classes attending him, each in its own manner: the deva kings encircling him, the dragon kings making offerings, the yakṣa kings guarding him, the gandharva kings praising him, the asura kings bending their bodies and bowing, the garuḍa kings with pure minds scattering jewelled flowers, the kiṃnara kings joyfully entreating him, and the mahoraga kings gazing up with a single mind.
The prince and the company saw from afar the Buddha coming, and the scripture text writes the marks of the Buddha: “upright and excellent, his faculties still and settled like a well-trained elephant, his mind without stain or turbidity like a pure pool,” showing great spiritual power, displaying great mastery, manifesting great awesome virtue, sending forth a great light that universally shone upon the worlds, from every pore giving birth to clouds of fragrant flame, quaking measureless buddha-lands in the ten directions. And the effect of it is one clause only: “those beings who saw him were pure and joyful in mind, and their afflictions were extinguished.”
Brought down to the ground: the season of the Buddha’s coming was not begged for by the prince; it was that “the season for the subduing had come” — beings ripened, and only then did the Buddha appear.
The Former Life, Eleven: Asking the Buddha to Sit, the Buddha Expounds the Dharma, the Prince Gains the Dharma
The prince and the company cast their five limbs upon the ground, bowed to the Buddha’s feet, set out a seat, joined their palms, and said: “Welcome, World-Honored One! Welcome, Well-Gone One! We pray only that you will have pity and gather us in, and be seated upon this seat!” By the Buddha’s spiritual power, the devas of the Pure Abodes transformed this seat into a seat of fragrant maṇi lotus flowers. The Buddha sat upon it, and the assembly of bodhisattvas encircled him on every side. All the beings in the assembly, because they had seen the Tathāgata, “had their suffering extinguished and their obstructions removed, and were fit to receive the holy Dharma.”
The Tathāgata, knowing that they might be converted, with a perfect voice proclaimed a sūtra named Universally Illuminating Wheel of Causes, causing all beings to understand it each according to his kind. Chengguan glosses this title of the sūtra, saying: “As for the Universally Illuminating Wheel of Causes, it causes them to know that good and evil each have their own cause, that the offenders are drawn on by an evil cause, and that the prince’s good cause is about to be fulfilled.” — what this sūtra expounds is exactly this very matter: what the offenders undergo is drawn on by an evil cause, what the prince does is a good cause about to be fulfilled. The title of the sūtra and the matter clasp one another.
The scripture text lists the benefits item by item: eighty nayutas of beings left dust and stain behind and gained the purity of the Dharma eye; measureless nayutas of beings gained the ground of no further learning; ten thousand beings abided in the path of the Great Vehicle, entered the practice of Samantabhadra, and brought their great vows to fullness; beings as many as the dust motes of a hundred buddha-lands in each of the ten directions were subdued in mind within the Great Vehicle; all beings of measureless worlds were spared the evil destinies and born among the devas. Only the last clause comes down to the chief person: “The prince Good Subduing, at this very time, gained the bodhisattva liberation gate of teaching and converting beings so as to cause good roots to be born.”
Brought down to the ground: he rescued men first, and only then gained the Dharma — the order must not be read the other way about.
Joining the Ancient and the Present, One: That Prince Was Myself
Only when she has said this much does the night goddess disclose it: “Was that prince of that time then another? He was my own self.” She tells of the cause by which she gained this liberation: in the past she raised a mind of great compassion, cast away body, life, and goods to rescue suffering beings, and opened the gates and gave greatly and made offerings to the Buddha.
Then she rules out, item by item, what her mind was then: only benefiting all beings, “not cleaving to the three realms, not seeking recompense, not coveting renown, not wishing to praise herself and belittle others,” upon every realm nothing coveted and clung to and nothing feared, only adorning the essential path of going forth in the Great Vehicle, ever delighting to contemplate the gate of all-knowledge, and cultivating ascetic practice.
A misreading must be set aside: that to cast away the body is of itself the bodhisattva practice. The four “nots” and the two “nothings” listed in this passage all say what was not mixed in at that time. Brought down to the ground: the very same casting away of the body, with the seeking of a recompense mixed in, is another thing altogether.
Joining the Ancient and the Present, Two: The Five Hundred Great Ministers Who Would Have Killed Me
The second question is harder: “Were those five hundred great ministers of that time, who would have harmed me, then others?” The answer is today’s Devadatta and the rest, five hundred in all.
And this saying does not stop at the identification. The night goddess goes on to say: these men, having received the Buddha’s teaching and conversion, will all gain anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi; after kalpas as many as the dust motes of Mount Sumeru there will be a kalpa named Good Light and a world named Jewel Light, and within it they will become buddhas, five hundred buddhas arising in the world in order — the first named Great Compassion, the second Enriching the World, the third Lion of Great Compassion, the fourth Rescuing Beings, and so on down to the last, named King of Physicians.
What is worth noting is the titles of the buddhas: Great Compassion, Enriching the World, Lion of Great Compassion, Rescuing Beings — the five hundred men who in that day held that even the one who rescued should die will bear titles that are wholly upon kindness, compassion, and rescue. And the scripture text says further that, though the great compassion of those buddhas is the same, yet their lands, their clans, their fathers and mothers, their taking of birth, their going forth from the household, their study of the path, their turning of the Dharma wheel, their lifespans, and their titles are “each and all different.”
Brought down to the ground: the settling of an enmity lies not in his admitting his fault, but in his becoming a buddha too — and a buddha with a title like that.
Joining the Ancient and the Present, Three: Those Who Were Rescued Have Already Become Buddhas
The third question is of those offenders. The answer is: they are Krakucchanda and the rest, the thousand buddhas of the Worthy Kalpa, together with a million asaṃkhyeyas of great bodhisattvas — they raised the mind at the place of the Tathāgata Measureless Vigor and Power, Renown, Merit, and Wisdom, and now in the lands of the ten directions walk the bodhisattva path, and what they cultivate and increase is this very same liberation gate. King Victorious Light of that time is today’s great treatise-master Satya Nirgrantha-putra; the men of the palace and their kin are that Nirgrantha’s sixty thousand disciples, who came together with their teacher, set up the banner of the great treatise, disputed with the Buddha, were all subdued, and received the prediction.
Chengguan here glosses the name: “Satya means ‘having.’ Nirgrantha means ‘not bound’: naked in body and starving themselves, they are not bound by clothing and food.”
This passage is precisely where the witness lies for the ‘not answering the question about becoming a buddha’ above: the thousand buddhas she rescued have been accomplished, and the one who could rescue them is still upon the ground of the cause. Chengguan says this meaning is “to display the long-since accomplished, showing that she abides upon the ground of the cause.”
Brought down to the ground: that those you have rescued have walked on ahead of you is not a loss; it is what this road looks like of itself.
Going Forth and Gaining the Dharma: A Million within Five Hundred Years
After rescuing the offenders, his father and mother let him cast off land, wife and child, and treasure, and go forth and study the path at the place of the Buddha King of the Lamp of Empty Space and the Sound of the Dharma Wheel. In five hundred years he purely cultivated pure conduct, and what he gained is reckoned item by item in “a million”: a million dhāraṇīs, a million spiritual powers, a million treasuries of the Dharma, a million valorous vigors that seek all-knowledge; he purified a million gates of forbearance, increased a million minds of pondering, perfected a million powers of the bodhisattva, entered a million gates of bodhisattva knowledge, gained a million gates of prajñā-pāramitā, saw a million buddhas of the ten directions, and raised a million great vows of the bodhisattva; in thought after thought he shone upon a million buddha-lands in each of the ten directions, in thought after thought called to mind a million buddhas, in thought after thought knew the sea of the transformations of a million buddhas, in thought after thought saw the manifold destinies of all the beings of a million worlds.
Chengguan sets down a judgment upon this “million”: “That each is said to be a million means that at that time she had already gained the fourth ground.” The Yanyi chao glosses the reckoning: the first ground a hundred, the second a thousand, the third ten thousand, the fourth a million — the station is inferred backward from the number.
A misreading must be set aside: that these numbers describe abundance. The ancient worthies read them as numbers from which a station may be inferred. Brought down to the ground: the numbers in the scripture text are sometimes a measuring rod.
Taking Birth Again and Meeting Buddhas: He Keeps Changing His Standing
When his life came to its end, he was born again into that royal house and became a wheel-turning king. After the Tathāgata King of the Lamp of Empty Space and the Sound of the Dharma Wheel had passed into extinction, he met eight buddhas in order, and each time his standing was different: meeting the Tathāgata King of the Emptiness of Dharmas he served and made offerings; next as Śakra he met the Tathāgata Treasury of the Deva Kings; next as the Yāma deva king he met the Tathāgata Mountain of the Awesome Might of the Great Earth; next as the Tuṣita deva king he met the Tathāgata King of the Sound and Light of the Dharma Wheel; next as the Nirmāṇarati deva king he met the Tathāgata King of the Knowledge of Empty Space; next as the Paranirmitavaśavartin deva king he met the Tathāgata Banner That None Can Break; next as an asura king he met the Tathāgata King of the Thunder-Voice of All Dharmas; next as a Brahmā king he met the Tathāgata Universally Manifesting and Expounding the Sound of the Dharma of Transformation.
Chengguan outlines this, saying: “Eight buddhas are briefly listed, and the ten thousand are concluded in general” — the eight are a brief setting out, and the total is the ten thousand buddhas of that kalpa.
Brought down to the ground: his standing changed in every life, and the thing he did was one only — to draw near and make offerings.
The Ten Buddhas and the Sixty Koṭis of Buddhas within the Kalpa of Sunlight
The ten thousand buddhas of the kalpa Good Light having all been drawn near and served, there came next a kalpa named Sunlight, in which sixty koṭis of buddhas arose in the world. The scripture text lists ten of them one by one together with his standing at the time: at the Buddha Mountain of Wondrous Marks he was a king named Great Wisdom; at the Buddha Perfect Shoulders a householder; at the Buddha Stainless Youth a great minister; at the Buddha Valorous Upholding an asura king; at the Buddha Marks of Sumeru a tree spirit; at the Buddha Stainless Arm a caravan leader; at the Buddha Lion’s Roaming Step a city spirit; at the Buddha Jewelled Topknot the deva king Vaiśravaṇa; at the Buddha Supreme Renown of the Dharma a gandharva king; at the Buddha Crown of Light a kumbhāṇḍa king.
Among the ten standings there are a king, a householder, a great minister, and a caravan leader, and also a tree spirit, a city spirit, and kings of the non-human sort — there is no sorting out. Li Tongxuan, reading the number of the sixty koṭis of buddhas, takes it to symbolize that within the ten grounds the six stations are level, that cause and effect are one substance, and that there is neither before nor after.
Brought down to the ground: what is called ever following the Buddha in study is not the doing of one kind of person all the way through.
Concluding with Kalpas as Many as Dust Motes: From One Kalpa Inferred to All Kalpas
The last passage is the general conclusion. She says that within that kalpa she received manifold bodies, drew near and made offerings at the place of every buddha, taught, converted, and perfected measureless beings, and gained manifold gates of samādhi, gates of dhāraṇī, gates of spiritual power, gates of eloquence, gates of all-knowledge, gates of the illumination of the Dharma, and gates of wisdom, shining upon manifold seas of the ten directions, entering manifold seas of buddha-lands, and seeing manifold seas of buddhas. Then she pushes this one kalpa out to all: “And just as within this kalpa I drew near to and made offerings to buddhas so many, so too, in every place and in kalpas as many as the dust motes of a sea of worlds, to all the buddhas who arose in the world I drew near and made offerings, heard the Dharma expounded, and received it in faith and guarded it — this too was just so.” And at the last it comes home to the present gate: “At the place of every tathāgata I cultivated this liberation gate, and gained measureless further skillful means of liberation.”
Brought down to the ground: the last clause of the answer to ‘how long since you raised the mind’ is not a number, but the four graphs ‘this too was just so.’
The Repeated Verses, the Former Passage: Granting the Telling, the Kalpa and the Land, the King and the Prince
The prose done, the night goddess “wishing to proclaim once more the meaning of this liberation” spoke verses, counted verse by verse at thirty-four verses. Chengguan divides them into four passages: the first one verse sings of the concluding by the sustaining power and the granting of the telling; the next two verses sing of the arising of the ancient buddha; the next one verse and a half of the former king’s governing and converting; and the rest all sing of the night goddess’s cultivation of the cause.
The first verse says first why Sudhana is able to ask — “with a mind of joy and faith and delight you ask of this Dharma of liberation, hard to conceive” — and then why she herself is able to answer: “sustained by the Tathāgata’s power of protective mindfulness.” The second and third verses speak of the kalpa and the world, and say that ten thousand tathāgatas arose, that she drew near to and made offerings to them all, and “from them I studied out this liberation.”
The fourth verse brings out a name the prose does not have: the royal city is named Joyful Adornment, “broad and level in length and breadth, exceedingly fair,” and those who dwell within it are “beings of mingled deeds,” some pure in mind and some doing evil. In the prose the royal city is named Jewel Adornment; here it reads Joyful Adornment, and the two names stand together. The fifth verse speaks of the king and the prince: King Victorious Light “ever governed the multitude with the right Dharma,” and the prince Good Subduing was “upright in body and complete in every mark.”
A misreading must be set aside: that the repeated verses are only a repetition. The prose does not say how the king governed, and here one clause is added, “ever governed the multitude with the right Dharma”; the prose does not say who dwelt in the capital, and here one clause is added, “beings of mingled good and evil deeds dwelt within it.” Brought down to the ground: in reading repeated verses one must watch for what they say in addition.
The Repeated Verses, the Middle Passage: Nine and a Half Verses upon the Rescuing of the Offenders
From the sixth verse onward is the bone of the former life. The sixth verse says that the offenders were bound in prison and about to be executed, that the prince, seeing them, raised compassion, and that he made his plea above to the king asking clemency. The seventh verse is the word of the ministers, saying outright, “this prince now endangers the kingdom.” The eighth verse is the word of the king, only a clause and a half: “If you rescue those offenders, take it upon yourself!” — and the prince’s response is that “the prince’s pitying thought grew deeper still, and he vowed to rescue beings without shrinking back.” The ninth verse is the request of the consort and the court women; the tenth verse is the king’s consenting and the setting up of the great assembly of giving “to relieve the poor.” The eleventh verse writes the half month full and the time of the execution come, and “the great multitude, hundreds of thousands of myriads of millions of men, at one time gazed up and wept aloud together” — the prose does not write the weeping of the multitude, and this verse supplies it.
The twelfth verse says that the Buddha came, and its reason is the same as the prose: “that buddha, knowing that the faculties of the multitude were about to ripen.” The thirteenth verse says that the Buddha with a single voice expounded by skillful means “that sūtra of the Universal Shining of the Lamp of the Dharma” — the prose reads Universally Illuminating Wheel of Causes, and here it reads the Universal Shining of the Lamp of the Dharma, and the two names stand together. And the benefit is that “measureless beings were made supple in their intent, and all received the conferring of the prediction of awakening.” The fourteenth verse says that the prince raised joy, raised the mind of unsurpassed awakening, and vowed to serve the Tathāgata. The fifteenth verse says that he went forth and abided in reliance upon the Buddha and cultivated the path of the knowledge of all modes, and “at that time he then gained this liberation.”
Chengguan judges these nine and a half verses to sing of the former matter while in the household, and the next one verse to sing of the going forth and the gaining of the Dharma.
Brought down to the ground: it is when the same matter is told a second time that the sound of weeping gets written in.
The Repeated Verses, the Latter Passage: The Sixteenth to the Thirty-Fourth Verse
What this section sets out runs from the sixteenth verse to the thirty-fourth, nineteen verses in all; Chengguan sets up a separate outline here, counting seventeen verses from “next, in buddha-lands” onward as singing the general conclusion as to time, place, and the gaining of the Dharma, and what he counts begins at the eighteenth verse — the two do not begin at the same place.
From the sixteenth verse it turns to what follows the gaining of the Dharma. “Abiding therein through seas of kalpas, he closely contemplated the true nature of all dharmas, ever rescuing beings within the sea of suffering” — abiding, close contemplation, and the rescuing of beings run together. The seventeenth and eighteenth verses say that all the buddhas of that kalpa were served, and that within kalpas as many as the dust motes of a buddha-land offerings were made to each one.
The nineteenth verse is the reflecting back of the whole set of verses: “I call to mind that in the past, when I was a prince, I saw beings within the prison, and vowed to cast away my body and to rescue and guard them, and thereby realized this liberation gate.” It gathers the whole passage of the former life into four lines and says plainly that the cause of the realizing of the gate lies in that very vow. The twentieth and twenty-first verses say that through seas of kalpas she ever cultivated it, that in thought after thought it increased, and that she was awakened by the tathāgatas.
From the twenty-second verse below it turns to the working of the Dharma gate. The twenty-second verse says, “the sea of the Dharma of the buddhas is without bound, and I am able at one time to drink it all universally.” The twenty-third verse says that her body enters all the lands of the ten directions without obstruction and that in thought after thought she knows the names of the lands of the three times. The twenty-fourth verse says that she sees the buddhas of the three times clearly and can show forth her body and go universally to them. The twenty-fifth verse says that she universally rains down clouds of adornment as an offering. The twenty-sixth verse says, “and with a boundless sea of great questions I make entreaty to all the World-Honored Ones” — question as offering — and the Dharma she receives she “receives and upholds in full, without forgetting.” The twenty-seventh and twenty-eighth verses say that before the assemblies of the tathāgatas she sits upon a seat of wondrous adornment and shows forth transformations, “one body shows measureless bodies, and within measureless bodies one body appears.” The twenty-ninth and thirtieth verses say that from her pores she sends forth light to extinguish the fires of affliction, and sends forth clouds of transformed bodies to rain the Dharma rain universally.
The last four verses are exhortation and conclusion. The thirty-first verse says that the sons of the Buddha of the ten directions who enter this gate abide and cultivate to the end of the kalpas of the future; the thirty-second verse says that in accord with what their minds delight in she expounds the Dharma for them and rids them of the net of wrong views, and what is revealed runs from the road to the devas and the two vehicles “and on up to the all-knowledge of the Tathāgata” — the order is not overstepped. The thirty-third verse says that in the places where beings take birth she shows manifold bodies, “appearing in many images together with their kinds.” The thirty-fourth verse makes the conclusion: “If there be one who gains this liberation gate, he abides then within a boundless sea of merit and virtue,” whose measure is like the dust motes of a sea of lands.
The numbers of verses reckoned by the ancient worthies are not level: Chengguan makes thirty-four verses; Fazang and Zhiyan both make thirty-six verses; and the scripture text, counted verse by verse, is thirty-four verses. It is recorded without judgment.
Humbling Herself and Pointing to the Superior: I Know Only This One
The verses done, the night goddess says, “I know only this liberation gate of teaching and converting beings so as to cause good roots to be born,” and then sets out what the bodhisattvas know: they surpass the worlds, show forth bodies within the destinies, do not abide upon what is clung to, are without obstruction, penetrate the own-nature of all dharmas, gain the knowledge of no-self, realize the Dharma of no-self, teach, convert, and subdue all beings ever without rest, their minds ever abiding in the Dharma gate of non-duality, and universally enter the sea of all words and speech. At the last she asks herself of five matters: their sea of merit and virtue, their valorous knowledge, the place where their minds walk, the realm of their samādhi, and the power of their liberation — “how could I now be able to know or to tell of them?”
A misreading must be set aside: that this is politeness. Of the five matters she lists, each one is a concrete inability. Brought down to the ground: one who can say which five things he does not know is truly clear about which one thing he does know.
Pointing Out the Next Friend: Perfect in Wondrous Virtue of the Park of Lumbinī
At the last she points out the next friend: in this Jambudvīpa there is a park named Lumbinī, and within that park there is a spirit named Perfect in Wondrous Virtue. The things to be asked are four: how a bodhisattva is to cultivate the bodhisattva practices, to be born within the house of the Tathāgata, to be a light for the world, and to be without weariness to the end of the kalpas of the future.
Chengguan has a gloss upon each of these two names. Of the park named Lumbinī he says, “here it means Excellent in Delight and Round in Light,” and records its origin — of old a deva woman came down to be born in this place, and hence the name; and with respect to the symbolism, it symbolizes that the light of the retention of the ninth ground shines upon everything. Of the friend’s name, Perfect in Wondrous Virtue, he says, “because good wisdom is without lack.” He supplies further the situation of this park: “Now, this park lies twenty li east of the city of Kapilavastu, and is the place where Māyā gave birth to the Buddha.” And at the last he explains why Sudhana here asks about “being born within the house of the Tathāgata”: “Moreover, from the ninth ground one is about to gain the anointing of station, and therefore he now asks about being born within the house of the Tathāgata.”
Chengguan’s Explicit Judgment
The judgment of assignment shows its traces here: the asking about “being born within the house of the Tathāgata” is because the next friend is assigned to the ninth ground, and upon the ninth ground one is about to gain the anointing of station. And this whole matching of stations is Chengguan taking it over from the ancient worthies; it is not set forth by the scripture text itself — Chengguan himself states its provenance quite plainly in the general judgment upon the five aspects of this assembly, saying that some of the ancient worthies only glossed the text as it ran and made no separate matching, and that some matched them all to the grounds, and that “both have their reason,” each having its reason, whether matched or not; yet Chengguan’s evenhanded word has a latter half as well — “yet within the absence of successive stations the successive stations are not hindered, and the displaying of stations is the common rule, and to match them is likewise no fault,” “the crosswise and the upright do not hinder one another” — and only at the last does he say, “and for the present we follow the ancient worthies in matching them as five aspects.”
Brought down to the ground: in reading the four graphs “assigned to the Immovable Ground,” one should remember that this is a pair of spectacles, and not one the scripture text put on itself.
Cherishing Her Virtue and Taking Leave
The last passage is very short: Sudhana bowed to her feet, circled her measureless times, joined his palms and gazed up, and took his leave and departed. After several of the good friends before this there is often a passage setting out at length what was gained; here there is none.
Chengguan’s outline of this section stops at the pointing out of the next friend; for this passage he sets up no separate outline heading.
Brought down to the ground: what needed saying has all been said above, and at the going there remain only four actions.
Lineage
In the text of this section there are five lines of what is taken over from above and what is opened out below.
The first is the line of form and mind not being two. The Yanyi chao, in glossing the “inward answering to principle and to phenomena” of this section, cites the question and answer of the Qixin lun to make clear how the dharma-body can manifest form, and cites also its clause “fourth, the defilement of manifest form that is not associated, because it can be left behind by relying upon the Ground of Mastery over Form,” to prove that the eighth ground is the Ground of Mastery over Form, and sets forth its own way of judging the ground: there are seven grounds before and the ninth after, and therefore it is known that what is spoken of is the eighth ground. Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, ties it likewise to the same authority, saying that in the Qixin lun the eighth ground is named the Ground of Mastery over Form. The authority the two houses cite is the same and the meaning made out is the same — that this section can manifest a hundred bodies is precisely because this ground is the Ground of Mastery over Form. The Yanyi chao points out further that the one meaning of the inward answering to principle and to phenomena in this section is wholly the same as the penetration of the knowledge of all form-bodies among the ten penetrations of this scripture, and so ties the meaning of this section back to another chapter of this scripture.
The second is the line of the long-since accomplished and the increase of compassion. The Yanyi chao, in glossing the phrase “the thousand buddhas she rescued” in Chengguan’s Shu, cites as authority the chapter on the Lifespan of the Tathāgata of the Fahua jing: “Since I in truth became a buddha, measureless, boundless, inconceivable asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas have passed.” The night goddess does not answer the third question, and Chengguan sets forth two meanings, one displaying the increase of compassion and one displaying the long-since accomplished; and that those rescued have become buddhas while the one who could rescue still dwells upon the ground of the cause is stated plainly within the scripture text of this section itself.
The third is the line of the divergent glosses of the several houses, each having its own track, recorded without judgment. As to the outline of this section, Chengguan divides it into seeking in accord with the teaching, seeing and paying respect and inquiring, conferring her own Dharma realm, humbling herself and pointing to the superior, and pointing out the next friend; Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, divides it into raising the Dharma and exhorting to cultivation, entering in accord with the teaching, seeing and paying respect and making request, and making clear the present realization of the Dharma realm; Zhiyan divides it into the teaching, entering in accord with the teaching, and the true entering; Li Tongxuan outlines at length six gates within the Dharma gate of the present friend’s true entering upon this station, and at the end of that passage sets up three further gates — the showing of the place where the good friend dwells, the glossing of the good friend’s name, and the paying of respect and taking of leave — to point to the next friend; as for the three gates of advancing by pushing on from virtue, that within this place of the Way there is a night goddess named thus, and the paying of respect and taking of leave, these are the outline at the end of the former friend’s passage pointing toward the present friend, and are not an outline of the present friend herself. As to the friend’s name, the eighty-fascicle witness has Great Vow, Vigor, and Power Who Rescues All Beings; the sixty-fascicle has Vow-Valor and Light Who Guards Beings; the witness Zhiyan relied upon has Vow-Valor and Light; the forty-fascicle has the Night Goddess Who Guards All Beings, of Great Vow, Vigor, Power, and Light. As to the glossing of the name, Fazang ties it to the ascendancy of the perfection of the vow, and notes upon the Sanskrit witness that it is the meaning of vigor and valor and not the look of a valor that stands out; Li Tongxuan ties it to the benefiting of creatures without rest by the wind of the original vow; Chengguan sets up no separate glossing of the name within the passage upon the present friend, saying only that the way without effortful working entrusts itself to the wind of the great vow; his glossing of the name stands apart in the cross-reading upon the company of night goddesses in the chapter on the Wondrous Adornments of the Lords of the Worlds. As to the number of the bodily forms, Chengguan upon the eighty-fascicle witness makes twenty-four bodies; Fazang upon the sixty-fascicle makes twenty kinds of mastery of body-clouds. As to the number of the dharmas held in common, the sixty lists eighty-four of them item by item, while Zhiyan, upon that one passage of dharmas held in common, makes a hundred clauses. As to the number of the form-bodies, Chengguan makes ninety-eight kinds and with the setting forth and the conclusion a hundred; Fazang makes a hundred kinds and says that upon examining the text two clauses are wanting. As to the number of the similes, Chengguan, Fazang, and Zhiyan all make five similes and each sets up his own names for them; Li Tongxuan makes six similes and sets out the wind-wheel of the great vow as one apart. As to the number of the repeated verses, Chengguan makes thirty-four verses; Fazang and Zhiyan both make thirty-six verses. As to the marks of the prince, the scripture text makes twenty-eight, and Li Tongxuan sets up upon this the symbol of four marks being wanting. All these divergent glosses are the settled sayings of the ancient worthies.
The fourth is the line of the glosses the ancient worthies devote to this friend in other chapters. Chengguan, glossing the company of night goddesses in the chapter on the Wondrous Adornments of the Lords of the Worlds, matches them station by station to the night-goddess friends of this assembly, and his seventh is the present friend; there he sets the friend’s name beside the name of the Dharma gate, saying that teaching and converting and opening and awakening differ in wording and are the same in meaning, that causing to be born and bringing to ripeness differ only as beginning and end, and saying further that equal guarding and nurturing is precisely the rescuing and guarding of all, and that it is by vigor and the great vow that one can do it — Chengguan does not set up the glossing of the friend’s name in the present passage, but there. The Yanyi chao looks back upon this section in two further places: in one it takes up the name of the scripture expounded by the ancient buddha of this section, notes that the Jin scripture names it only the Perfect Sūtra, and points out that this is the night goddess Great Vow, Vigor, and Power telling how of old she was the prince Good Subduing, rescued the prisoners, gave for half a month, and how, as the time of execution drew near, the Tathāgata entered the assembly and expounded the scripture; in the other, glossing the commentary upon another chapter, it takes this section directly for its instance, saying that when Sudhana first saw this night goddess he raised toward the good friend the ten minds beginning with regarding her as himself, and at once gained practices as many as the dust motes of a buddha-land. Li Tongxuan, for his part, sets up under the eighth ground, the Immovable, in the chapter on the Ten Grounds a separate gate upon Sudhana’s symbolic reading, and there glosses item by item the present friend’s place of the Way, her title, her palace, and her net of maṇi jewels, saying that the seventh ground practises knowledge in accord with compassion and is hard to accomplish, while this station practises compassion in accord with knowledge and is easily accomplished. Zhiyan, in the Kongmu zhang, lists the meanings of Sudhana’s friends, and his eighth is the present friend, fastened to mastery in the great vow, swift accomplishment, the gathering in of beings, and accomplishment in one substance; while his passage listing the devas of the night sets out only the name and no gloss — the gloss upon the actual meaning and the bare hit upon a listed name are two different things, and are not to be run together.
The fifth is the line of the sameness and divergence of the three witnesses. This friend’s window in the eighty, in the sixty, and in the forty is complete from beginning to end in each, and yet the numbers and the passages diverge again and again. Of the bodily forms first seen, the eighty lists twenty-four clauses, the sixty does not list them clause by clause but tells them in prose, and the forty lists twenty-five. Of the same practice, the eighty and the sixty both have eighty-four items, while the forty has eighty-eight. Of the form-bodies manifested, the eighty has ninety-seven clauses, the sixty ninety-eight, and the forty one hundred and three — Fazang relied upon the sixty, and his saying that upon examining the text two clauses are wanting answers exactly to the number ninety-eight. Of Sudhana’s first praise, the eighty and the sixty both have ten verses, while the forty has eleven. In the passage of the former life the forty adds twenty verses of the prince in praise of the Buddha, and the prince’s name there is not Good Subduing but Nature Able to Conquer. In the passage upon going forth, the eighty has five hundred years and reckons what was gained item by item in millions, the sixty likewise has five hundred years and reckons item by item in ten thousands, while the forty has a thousand years and reckons item by item in hundreds of koṭis. In the kalpas at the end, the eighty speaks of sixty koṭis of buddhas in the kalpa Sunlight and lists ten of them separately, while the forty speaks of a hundred thousand buddhas in the kalpa Sunlight and sets up a further kalpa named Wondrous Lotus, within which there are sixty koṭis of tathāgatas — the same number, sixty koṭis, is fastened to different kalpas in the two witnesses. Recorded without judgment.
Within one section, the former half says that ‘it cannot be measured by kalpas,’ and the latter half says nothing but kalpas and names. The two halves do not contradict one another — to say first that it cannot be measured is for fear that one take the number for the answer; to say it afterward in such detail is so that one may know that that raising of the mind truly had its time, its place, and its person. Asked ‘how long since you raised the mind,’ what she gave at the last was not a number, but a prison, a company of the condemned, and a man willing to die in their stead.
考據Apparatus
善財第三十八友大願精進力救護一切眾生夜神,本節八千七百餘字。此節有三處,於本會所見諸友中為最:一是夜神身相二十四種,善財見身即生十心、得同菩薩行八十四種——經文逐條標名釋義,澄觀判「八十四同,各有標名、釋義,文相自顯」,而智儼就六十本共法一段作「別有一百句」,六十本逐字數之,八十四;二是所現色身,經文自「種種色身」至「現普賢菩薩像色身」逐句列出九十七句,澄觀作「略顯九十八種色身,并初後標結即為百身」,法藏就六十本作「別有一百種色,檢文欠二句」;三是答發心久近,不答年劫而先立五喻,後方以善伏太子救獄囚一段本生實答之。本節偈行八十八,前為善財讚偈十頌,後為夜神重頌——重頌之數,澄觀作「三十四頌」,法藏與智儼皆作「三十六偈」,經文逐字數之,三十四偈。寄不動地之判,繫澄觀承古德,非經文自標。
一、科判定位
| 科判系統 | 此節經文 之位 |
|---|---|
| 底本 T279 三十九品 | 品三十九 入法界品(第九會 逝多林);大願精進力救護一切眾生夜神=卷七十三〔T10 0396b13〕–〔0401c16 前〕 |
| 澄觀《華嚴經疏》 | 本節正釋起〔T35n1735 0947b03〕「第八大願精進力夜神,寄不動地」,訖於第九嵐毘尼林神前〔0948b28〕 |
| 澄觀《演義鈔》 | 釋「寄第八不動地」之所以〔T36n1736 0683c26〕起,訖〔0684b26〕 |
| 法藏《探玄記》(六十華嚴疏) | 「第八不動地知識中」〔T35n1733 0480b15〕起,訖〔0481b09 前〕 |
| 李通玄《新華嚴經論》 | 前友段末之推德勝進三門,於彼段中舉本友之名、示本友之所在〔T36n1739 0995c04〕(界外參照);本友正入當位法門長科六門〔0995c17〕;隨文釋義〔0996a06〕起;本友推德勝進三門〔0997a24〕,訖〔0997b08〕 |
| 智儼《搜玄記》 | 「第八夜天名願勇光明」〔T35n1732 0100b28〕–〔0101a17 前〕 |
澄觀之科——本節之骨。科起先標其位與其所以:
「第八大願精進力夜神,寄不動地。無功用道任大願風,普救護故。」〔T35n1735 0947b03〕
依教趣求一分,澄觀指其略無念法,並以此略為表:
「第一依教趣求,略無念法,亦表無功離念故。」〔T35n1735 0947b05〕
見敬諮問一分,澄觀先出顯密二判而自取其一:
〔T35n1735 0947b06–b11〕「然亦含二意:若約顯說,則自此盡偈皆第二段,至「夜神答言」〔0947b08〕下方屬第三授己法界;若約密授,則此現勝用已為授己法界,善財發同善友心便已得益。義雖通二,為欲順文,且依前判。」
見敬諮問之內開三,而見勝用一分又開總別:
〔T35n1735 0947b11〕「就文分三:初見勝用、次「時善財童子」〔0947b11〕下設敬證入、後「爾時善財說此偈已」〔0947b12〕下諮問法要。」
〔T35n1735 0947b13〕「今初,先總見所依、後「現日月」〔0947b13〕下別顯身相。」
二十四身之三分:
〔T35n1735 0947b14〕「有二十四身,初十即應機攝化身、次「現一切佛所」〔0947b15〕下六身是應法成行身、餘是離障契理身。」
設敬證入之四分與同行之標釋結:
〔T35n1735 0947b17〕「二設敬證入,中四:第一設敬陳禮、第二「於善知」〔0947b18〕下發增勝心、第三「發是心已」〔0947b18〕下深證懸同、第四「既獲此已」〔0947b19〕下以偈慶讚。」
「三中有標、釋、結。」〔T35n1735 0947b20〕
諮問法要之三問,及夜神何以唯答其二:
「前已覩解脫之用,故不問云何修行,直徵名而已。文有三問。」〔T35n1735 0947c06〕
「於中二:初答名問、後答發心久近。所以不答第三成菩提者,有二意故:一顯悲增,如休捨說;二顯久成,示居因位故。」〔T35n1735 0947c09〕
授己法界之標名與業用三分:
「先標名,謂現身廣化,令生諸善究竟得佛,故名為根」〔T35n1735 0947c13〕
〔T35n1735 0947c16〕「於中三:初明內契理事。二「而恒」〔0947c16〕下明大用無涯,略顯九十八種色身,并初後標結即為百身」
〔T35n1735 0947c20〕「三「念念中現」〔0947c20〕下總結深廣。於中四:一結所作之業、二……下結能現所因、三……下雙結寂用無礙、四……下結成深廣。」
正答所問之長行三分與偈頌之數:
〔T35n1735 0948a09〕「二「佛子乃往」〔0948a09〕下正答所問,先長行、後偈頌。前中三:初善光劫中行因得法、次日光劫內供佛修行、後總結時處。」
「第二偈頌中,有三十四頌,分四:初一頌承力許說、次二頌古佛出興、次一偈半先王治化、餘頌夜神修因。」〔T35n1735 0948b08〕
末二分:
「四謙己推勝。第五指示後友。」〔T35n1735 0948b15〕
法藏之四分科(就六十本·名與次皆異於澄觀):
〔T35n1733 0480c02〕「第四「爾時善財一心」〔0480c02〕下明現證法界。於中四:初證得法體、二顯法名義、三辨法根深、四結法本位。」
法藏就六十本判身相為二十種,異於澄觀之二十四:
〔T35n1733 0480b25〕「「一切日月」〔0480b25〕下別辨二十種身雲自在,於中初八是應機攝化身、二「詣諸佛所」〔0480b26〕下八是應法成行身、三「離熾燃」〔0480b27〕下四是應理平等身。」
本生一段,法藏開為十四段,其第十四段又開為八:
「初中有十四段:一古佛出世;二昔人造惡;三佛正開導;四王力治罰;五太子悲救;六臣議令死;七請代囚命;八王怒令誅;九母請王審;十太子確救;十一代獄放囚;十二王許修福;十三正設施會;十四佛救太子」〔T35n1733 0481a17〕
智儼之三分科:
「第八夜天名願勇光明,即八地菩薩位也,入隨應化覺悟眾生長養善根法門。三義同前。」〔T35n1732 0100b28〕
〔T35n1732 0100c03〕「三正入中有二:初說自分法門、二「諸大」〔0100c04〕下仰推耳。自分中有四:初得十種心下於知識十種心等,即法體。」
智儼於此位不言請問一分,而自出其所以:
「亦可十種心由屬前第二依教趣入第五文,即當請問也,但為顯八地無相故不言請」〔T35n1732 0100c06〕
李通玄之科——本友之正入長科為六門,末以推德勝進三門指後友。其前一段係前友出生廣大喜光明解脫段末之推德勝進三門,於彼段中舉本友之名、示本友之所在,非本友自身之科(界外參照):
〔T36n1739 0995c04〕「第二推德勝進中,從「如諸菩薩摩訶薩」〔0995c04〕已下至「辭退而去」〔0995c05〕,約立三門:一推德昇進、二此道場中有夜神名大願精進力救護一切眾生、三禮敬辭去。」
本友之正入別起於長科六門:
〔T36n1739 0995c17〕「第一正入當位法門中,從「爾時善財童子」〔0995c17〕已下至「我唯知此教化眾生善根解脫」〔0995c18〕,於此段中長科六門。」
本友段末復立推德勝進三門,以指後友:
〔T36n1739 0997a24〕「第二推德勝進中,從如「諸菩薩摩訶薩」〔0997a24〕已下至「辭退而去」〔0997a25〕有十一行半經,於此段中約分三門:一示善知識所居之處、二釋善知識名、三禮敬辭退。」
二、術語
| 漢 | 古德傳梵(羅馬字·發音輔助) | 所徵 | 精義 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 大願精進力救護一切眾生 | — | 本節「往大願精進力救護一切眾生夜神所」〔T10n0279 0396b13〕 | 本節善友之名;澄觀釋其位云「無功用道任大願風,普救護故」〔T35n1735 0947b04〕;李通玄釋名云「以智悲行滿無功任本願風之所吹利物故」〔T36n1739 0995c12〕 |
| 不動地 | — | 澄觀「第八大願精進力夜神,寄不動地」〔T35n1735 0947b03〕 | 十地之第八;《演義鈔》釋其所以云「謂無分別智任運相續,相用煩惱不能動故」〔T36n1736 0683c27〕。寄位之判繫澄觀承古德,非經文自標 |
| 教化眾生令生善根 | — | 本節「此解脫門,名:教化眾生令生善根」〔T10n0279 0397c18〕 | 本節法門之名;澄觀釋名云「謂現身廣化,令生諸善究竟得佛,故名為根」〔T35n1735 0947c13〕 |
| 同行 | — | 本節「得彼夜神與諸菩薩佛剎微塵數同行」〔T10n0279 0396c14〕 | 與菩薩所同之行;澄觀通論同有四義,判本文正當第三「自他無二,與一切菩薩同」〔T35n1735 0947b23〕。六十本作「共法」〔T09n0278 0746a25〕 |
| 菩薩智輪 | — | 本節「菩薩智輪遠離一切分別境界」〔T10n0279 0398b25〕 | 答發心久近之總標;《演義鈔》云「然多問發心時之久近,而答智輪,即體用故」〔T36n1736 0684b23〕 |
| 色自在地 | — | 《演義鈔》引《起信》「四者現色不相應染,依色自在地能離故」〔T36n1736 0684b17〕 | 八地之別稱;法藏亦云「以是《起信論》中第八地名色自在地」〔T35n1733 0481a01〕 |
| 幻化人 | — | 本節「如幻化人,肢體雖具,而無入息及以出息」〔T10n0279 0398c24〕 | 五喻之末;澄觀名之「五幻化無真喻」〔T35n1735 0948a07〕 |
| 囹圄 | — | 本節「造立囹圄,枷鎖禁閉」〔T10n0279 0399a15〕 | 獄;澄觀「囹圄者,周之獄名」〔T35n1735 0948a14〕 |
| 榜笞 | — | 本節「或被榜笞,或遭臏割」〔T10n0279 0399a20〕 | 捶擊之刑;澄觀「榜笞,捶擊也」〔T35n1735 0948a17〕 |
| 臏 | — | 同上 | 刖足之刑;澄觀「臏,謂刖足之流」〔T35n1735 0948a17〕;《演義鈔》「然俗有五刑,劓、墨、宮、割、臏大辟也」〔T36n1736 0684b25〕 |
| 寶祚 | — | 本節「王之寶祚亦不久立」〔T10n0279 0399b12〕 | 王位;澄觀「言寶祚者,祚,位也」〔T35n1735 0948a19〕 |
| 普照因輪 | — | 本節「說修多羅,名:普照因輪」〔T10n0279 0399c16〕 | 古佛所說經名;澄觀釋名云「謂令知善惡各自有因,罪人惡因所招,太子善因當滿故」〔T35n1735 0948a24〕 |
| 薩遮尼乾子 | —(「薩遮」「尼乾」皆古傳音寫) | 本節「今薩遮尼乾子大論師是」〔T10n0279 0400a17〕 | 勝光王之今身;澄觀「薩遮,有也。尼乾,不繫也,裸形自餓,不繫衣食故」〔T35n1735 0948a29〕 |
| 提婆達多 | —(古傳音寫) | 本節「今提婆達多等五百徒黨是也」〔T10n0279 0400a02〕 | 五百大臣之今身 |
| 拘留孫 | —(古傳音寫) | 本節「即拘留孫等賢劫千佛」〔T10n0279 0400a12〕 | 賢劫初佛;李通玄「拘留孫,此云應斷已斷」〔T36n1739 0996c13〕 |
| 嵐毘尼 | —(古傳音寫) | 本節「有一園林,名:嵐毘尼」〔T10n0279 0401c04〕 | 後友所住之園;澄觀「嵐毘尼林,此云樂勝圓光」〔T35n1735 0948b15〕 |
| 妙德圓滿 | — | 本節「彼園有神,名:妙德圓滿」〔T10n0279 0401c05〕 | 第三十九友之名;澄觀「友名妙德圓滿者,善慧無缺故」〔T35n1735 0948b17〕 |
三、譬喻·修辭
(一) 五喻答久近——本節最整之一組。善財問「發心已來為幾時耶」,夜神不以年劫實答,先立「菩薩智輪」一總標,次以五喻顯之。澄觀逐喻立名並各繫其所喻:
- 「一皎日隨時喻,謂日體恒明,映山出沒;智無三世,心障見殊。」〔T35n1735 0948a02〕
- 「二日輪現影喻,謂白日無來,隨處隱顯;智輪常寂,機見短長。」〔T35n1735 0948a04〕
- 「三虛舟運物喻,喻菩薩無住攝生。」〔T35n1735 0948a05〕
- 「四太虛無礙喻,喻於菩薩無功益物。」〔T35n1735 0948a06〕
- 「五幻化無真喻,喻即用而寂。」〔T35n1735 0948a07〕
五喻之取象兩兩相對而不重:前二皆取日,而一取其出沒之相、一取其現影之相;三取舟之不著兩岸,四取空之不礙成壞,五取幻人之具形而無事。澄觀復指此為本會諸夜神之通式:「然上諸夜神歎深,皆倣斯法喻。」〔T35n1735 0948a08〕
(二) 九十七句色身之列敘——經文自「所謂:種種色身、非一色身、無邊色身」〔T10n0279 0397c22〕起,至「現普賢菩薩像色身」止,句句以「色身」二字收尾,逐字數之,九十七句。其列非漫無次第:初數句就數與量說(種種·非一·無邊),中段就攝化之相說(隨順成熟一切眾生·隨其心樂現前調伏),末段轉為雲雨之象(現不可說日輪雲·現廣大月輪雲·興一切燒香雲遍法界·散一切末香藏雲),終以「現普賢菩薩像色身」一句收,與本會之歸普賢相應。
(三) 八十四同之標釋體——經文「同念,心常憶念十方三世一切佛故」〔T10n0279 0396c15〕以下,句句作『同某,某某故』之二節式:前節標其所同之名,後節釋其所以同。澄觀判此體云「八十四同,各有標名、釋義,文相自顯」〔T35n1735 0947b29〕,法藏就六十本同判「別列八十四種,一一中皆初標名、後釋義」〔T35n1733 0480c12〕。
(四) 二十四身之向上次第——經文自「現日、月、星宿影像身」〔T10n0279 0396b16〕至末句之現本清淨法性身,逐句以『現某某身』為式,共二十四句。其序自應機攝化而入應法成行,終於離障契理,澄觀分為三段〔T35n1735 0947b14〕。末句所現之本清淨法性身,與首句之日月星宿影像相對:始於影像,終於法性。
(五) 本生敘事之直接引語——本節後半為夜神自述本生,敘事之聲為夜神,而其中人物之語逐段直引:太子安慰獄囚語「汝莫憂惱!汝勿愁怖!我當令汝悉得解脫」〔T10n0279 0399a23〕;王問大臣語「是事云何」〔0399a26〕;諸臣答語「彼罪人者,私竊官物,謀奪王位」〔0399a26〕;諸臣諫王語「大王當知,如太子意,毀壞王法,禍及萬人」〔0399b11〕;王后求赦語「唯願大王,赦太子命」〔0399b15〕;王怒語「莫救罪人;若救罪人,必當殺汝」〔0399b16〕;太子固請語「願恕彼罪,身當受戮」〔0399b19〕;王許語「隨意」〔0399b20〕;王后請施語「大王!願聽太子,半月行施,恣意修福,然後治罪」〔0399b21〕;太子及大眾請佛坐語「善來世尊!善來善逝」〔0399c10〕。古佛法輪音虛空燈王如來於此段唯有說法之事而無所說之語,經文止於「說修多羅,名:普照因輪」〔0399c16〕,其所說之文未展開,據實標闕。
(六) 長行與重頌之同事異敘——同一本生,長行以第三人稱敘之(「王有太子,名為:善伏」〔T10n0279 0399a16〕),重頌則以第一人稱重述(「我念往昔為太子,見諸眾生在牢獄」〔0401a23〕)。長行至「爾時太子豈異人乎?我身是也」〔0399c23〕方點破古今;重頌則一起手即以「我」為主語。
四、異譯對勘
本節經文要句之漢譯校本:實叉難陀 T279(底本·卷七十三)· 佛馱跋陀羅 T278(晉譯六十華嚴〈入法界品第三十四〉·卷五十五至五十六)· 般若 T293(貞元四十華嚴·卷二十四至二十五)。三本此友之名字序用字皆異,然「大願精進力」與「救護」二義三本俱在。
句一 往詣夜神·見其座
| 校本 | 逐字 | 出處 |
|---|---|---|
| 實叉 T279 | 爾時,善財童子往大願精進力救護一切眾生夜神所,見彼夜神在大眾中,坐普現一切宮殿摩尼王藏師子之座 | T10n0279 0396b13 |
| 佛馱 T278 | 爾時,善財童子往詣願勇光明守護眾生夜天所,見彼夜天在大眾中,處於普照摩尼王藏師子之座 | T09n0278 0745c29 |
| 般若 T293 | 爾時,善財童子往詣守護一切眾生大願精進力光明主夜神所,見彼夜神在大眾中坐,普照現一切眾生宮殿影像摩尼王藏師子之座 | T10n0293 0770c06 |
異文所繫:(甲) 友名三異——八十本「大願精進力救護一切眾生夜神」,六十本「願勇光明守護眾生夜天」,四十本「守護一切眾生大願精進力光明主夜神」;四十本後文復作異形「大願精進力守護一切眾生光明夜神」〔T10n0293 0777c24〕。智儼所據本作「願勇光明」〔T35n1732 0100b28〕,與六十本前段合。法藏就六十本釋「勇」字之所以云「以此地中願波羅蜜增上,故云勇也」,復按梵本云「又准梵本,是精進勇猛之義,非是勇出之狀」〔T35n1733 0480b17〕。(乙) 六十本作「夜天」,八十、四十本作「夜神」。(丙) 座之形容,八十本「坐普現一切宮殿摩尼王藏師子之座」,六十本「處於普照摩尼王藏師子之座」,四十本兼「宮殿」與「影像」而作「普照現一切眾生宮殿影像摩尼王藏師子之座」。誌錄不判。
句二 身相之數
| 校本 | 逐字 | 出處 |
|---|---|---|
| 實叉 T279 | 現日、月、星宿影像身,現隨眾生心普令得見身,現等一切眾生形相身 | T10n0279 0396b16 |
| 佛馱 T278 | 一切日月星宿光明以為其身,一切眾生形類色像,悉於中現 | T09n0278 0746a03 |
| 般若 T293 | 現一切日月星宿影像身,現隨眾生心普令得見身,現等諸眾生差別形像身 | T10n0293 0770c10 |
異文所繫:(甲) 八十本與四十本皆作『現某某身』之逐句列式,六十本則以「以為其身」「悉於中現」散說,其列式不同。(乙) 身數之判,澄觀就八十本作「有二十四身」〔T35n1735 0947b14〕,法藏就六十本作「別辨二十種身雲自在」〔T35n1733 0480b25〕;八十本逐字數之,二十四句,二本身數之異即由經文列式之異而來。誌錄不判。
句三 十種心之首句
| 校本 | 逐字 | 出處 |
|---|---|---|
| 實叉 T279 | 於善知識生同己心,令我精勤辦一切智助道法故 | T10n0279 0396c01 |
| 佛馱 T278 | 得自己心,勇猛精進求薩婆若,能受持故 | T09n0278 0746a16 |
| 般若 T293 | 於善知識生同己心,令我精勤辦一切智助道法故 | T10n0293 0770c28 |
異文所繫:(甲) 八十本與四十本此句逐字全同;六十本則作『得某某心』之式,其名「自己心」,其釋「勇猛精進求薩婆若」,用「薩婆若」音寫而八十、四十本用「一切智」。(乙) 心之數,八十本自標「何等為十」而列十句;六十本亦標十而智儼按其實列云「數雖有十,列唯八句」〔T35n1732 0100c12〕。誌錄不判。
句四 同行之首句與其總名
| 校本 | 逐字 | 出處 |
|---|---|---|
| 實叉 T279 | 同念,心常憶念十方三世一切佛故 | T10n0279 0396c15 |
| 佛馱 T278 | 正念共法,念十方三世一切佛故 | T09n0278 0746a25 |
| 般若 T293 | 同念心,常憶念十方三世一切佛故 | T10n0293 0771a14 |
異文所繫:(甲) 總名三異——八十本作「同」,六十本作「共法」,四十本作「同」。(乙) 逐條之名,八十本「同念」、六十本「正念共法」、四十本「同念心」。(丙) 其數,八十本逐字數之,八十四條,澄觀作「八十四同」〔T35n1735 0947b29〕,法藏就六十本作「別列八十四種」〔T35n1733 0480c12〕——二本之數同;而智儼就六十本共法一段作「別有一百句」〔T35n1732 0100c14〕,古德所計一百,其所據本逐條所列八十四。誌錄不判。
句五 所現色身之數
| 校本 | 逐字 | 出處 |
|---|---|---|
| 實叉 T279 | 而恒示現無量色身。所謂:種種色身、非一色身、無邊色身、清淨色身 | T10n0279 0397c22 |
| 佛馱 T278 | 而能顯現無量諸色;所謂:種種色、清淨色、莊嚴色、放一切莊嚴色 | T09n0278 0747b08 |
| 般若 T293 | 而恒示現無量無數清淨色身。所謂:種種色身、非一色身、無邊色身、清淨色身 | T10n0293 0772b12 |
異文所繫:八十本此段逐句以「色身」收,逐字數之,九十七句;澄觀作「略顯九十八種色身,并初後標結即為百身」〔T35n1735 0947c17〕,法藏就六十本作「別有一百種色,檢文欠二句」〔T35n1733 0480c28〕——八十本逐字數之,九十七,澄觀作九十八(以初後標結足其數),法藏作一百(並自云所據本欠二句):三數並錄不判。六十本此段自「種種色」〔T09n0278 0747b09〕起,句句以「色」一字收,訖於「普賢菩薩清淨身色」〔T09n0278 0747c16〕,逐字數之,九十八句——法藏所云「檢文欠二句」正對此數。四十本此段自「種種色身」〔T10n0293 0772b13〕起,句句以「色身」二字收,訖於「現普賢菩薩形像身雲色身」〔T10n0293 0773a16〕,逐字數之,一百三句。三本列式同而句數異:八十本九十七、六十本九十八、四十本一百三。誌錄不判。
句六 法門名·謙己·後友
| 校本 | 逐字 | 出處 |
|---|---|---|
| 實叉 T279 | 善男子!我唯知此教化眾生令生善根解脫門 | T10n0279 0401b26 |
| 般若 T293 | 善男子!我唯知此菩薩普化眾生令生善根解脫門 | T10n0293 0777b29 |
| 實叉 T279 | 此閻浮提,有一園林,名:嵐毘尼;彼園有神,名:妙德圓滿 | T10n0279 0401c04 |
| 般若 T293 | 此閻浮提從菩提樹,恒河西北,迦毘羅城,有一園林,名嵐毘尼,彼園有神,名妙威德圓滿愛敬 | T10n0293 0777c10 |
異文所繫:(甲) 法門名,八十本「教化眾生令生善根」,四十本「普化眾生令生善根」,一作「教化」一作「普化」;智儼所據本作「隨應化覺悟眾生長養善根法門」〔T35n1732 0100b29〕,法藏就六十本釋其名義云「身隨應化智善開覺,令物增善,故云長養」〔T35n1733 0480c23〕,是六十系此門之名以「長養善根」為文。(乙) 後友之名,八十本「妙德圓滿」,四十本「妙威德圓滿愛敬」;園之方位,八十本唯言「此閻浮提」,四十本詳出「從菩提樹,恒河西北,迦毘羅城」,而澄觀就八十本補之云「然此園在迦毘羅城東二十里,是摩耶生佛之處」〔T35n1735 0948b18〕。(丙) 六十本此友之窗訖於禮辭「時,善財童子,頭面敬禮彼夜天足,遶畢辭退」〔T09n0278 0750c28〕,次友之行程自「爾時,善財童子正念思惟彼夜天教」〔T09n0278 0751a01〕起;六十本所出之後友與其園,作「有一園林名流彌尼」〔T09n0278 0750c25〕、「彼有天名妙德圓滿」〔T09n0278 0750c26〕,園名與八十本「嵐毘尼」異形而友名同。四十本此友之窗訖於禮辭「時,善財童子頭面禮敬彼夜神足,遶無數匝,慇懃瞻仰,一心戀慕,辭退而去」〔T10n0293 0777c15〕,其下即卷末題「大方廣佛華嚴經卷第二十五」〔T10n0293 0777c17〕。誌錄不判。
句七 重頌末偈
| 校本 | 逐字 | 出處 |
|---|---|---|
| 實叉 T279 | 若有得此解脫門,則住無邊功德海,譬如剎海微塵數,不可思議無有量。 | T10n0279 0401b24 |
| 般若 T293 | 若有得此解脫門,則住無邊功德海,譬如剎海極微數,不可思議無有量。 | T10n0293 0777b27 |
| 實叉 T279 | 十方一切諸佛子,入此難思解脫門 | T10n0279 0401b18 |
| 般若 T293 | 十方一切諸菩薩,入此難思解脫門 | T10n0293 0777b21 |
異文所繫:(甲) 末偈二本幾同,唯八十本作「微塵數」而四十本作「極微數」。(乙) 前偈八十本作「諸佛子」,四十本作「諸菩薩」。(丙) 重頌之偈數,澄觀作「有三十四頌」〔T35n1735 0948b08〕,法藏作「二重頌中三十六偈」〔T35n1733 0481b02〕,智儼作「偈文有三十六偈」〔T35n1732 0101a12〕;八十本重頌逐字數之,三十四偈,與澄觀之數合。誌錄不判。
句八 六十本·四十本敘事與數目之實異
三本同事而數目、段落屢異,逐項分列:
| 項 | 八十本 | 六十本 | 四十本 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 初見身相 | 二十四句〔T10n0279 0396b16 起〕 | 散說不列句〔T09n0278 0746a03 起〕 | 二十五句〔T10n0293 0770c10 起〕 |
| 同行·共法 | 同八十四條〔T10n0279 0396c15 起〕 | 共法八十四條〔T09n0278 0746a25 起〕 | 同八十八條〔T10n0293 0771a14 起〕 |
| 所現色身 | 九十七句〔T10n0279 0397c22–0398b10〕 | 九十八句〔T09n0278 0747b09–0747c16〕 | 一百三句〔T10n0293 0772b13–0773a17〕 |
| 善財初讚 | 十偈〔T10n0279 0397b24–0397c14〕 | 十偈〔T09n0278 0747a11 起〕 | 十一偈〔T10n0293 0772a12–0772b04〕 |
| 太子讚佛之偈 | 無 | 無 | 二十偈〔T10n0293 0775a03–0775b13〕 |
| 太子之名 | 「善伏」〔T10n0279 0399a16〕 | — | 「能勝性」〔T10n0293 0774c27〕 |
| 出家淨行之時與所得 | 五百歲·所得逐項皆以百萬計〔T10n0279 0400a21 起〕 | 「五百歲中,淨修梵行,於此中間得一萬三昧、一萬陀羅尼門」〔T09n0278 0749b22〕·所得逐項以一萬計 | 「於千歲中淨修梵行,即得成就百億三昧門」〔T10n0293 0776a08〕 |
| 日光劫之佛數 | 六十億佛而別列十佛〔T10n0279 0400b18 起〕 | — | 「次復有劫名曰日光,於彼劫中,有十萬佛出興于世」〔T10n0293 0776b11〕 |
| 妙蓮華劫 | 無 | — | 「此世界中次復有劫名妙蓮華」〔T10n0293 0776b29〕·「有六十億如來出興於世」〔T10n0293 0776c01〕 |
上表之數皆就三本各自所列之句逐條而計。誌錄不判。
五、宗義之經據〔眼〕
(一) 不答成佛之問——悲增與久成。善財三問,夜神唯答其二。澄觀就此出二意,其一繫悲增,其二繫久成,並以本節後文所救之人為證:
「所以不答第三成菩提者,有二意故:一顯悲增,如休捨說;二顯久成,示居因位故。下所救千佛尚已久成,況能救耶?」〔T35n1735 0947c10〕
其所指者,即本節「彼諸罪人,我所救者,即拘留孫等賢劫千佛」〔T10n0279 0400a12〕一句——所救之人已成佛,能救之人猶示居因位。《演義鈔》復引《法華經.如來壽量品》「我實成佛已來經無量無邊不可思議阿僧祇劫」〔T36n1736 0684a05〕以證此久成之義。
(二) 色心不二——八地之色自在。本節之機軸在一句話:法性無差別而能現無量色身。經文自云「我入此解脫,了知法性無有差別,而能示現無量色身」〔T10n0279 0398b16〕。澄觀判此業用云「謂契理之用故用而無涯、動寂無二」〔T35n1735 0947c15〕。《演義鈔》就此廣釋,先出其理路:
「由內證實,故外現色」〔T36n1736 0684a08〕
復引《起信論》之問答為證:
「若諸佛法身離於色相者,云何能現色相」〔T36n1736 0684a09〕
「所謂從本已來色心不二,以色性即智性故,色體無形說名智身;以智性即色性故,說名法身遍一切處。」〔T36n1736 0684a11〕
引畢自按其分齊:「彼雖約佛,今此位極,大同佛也。」〔T36n1736 0684a17〕又就八地當色自在地一義,引《起信》之染名為據:
「四者現色不相應染,依色自在地能離故」〔T36n1736 0684b17〕
並自出其判地之法:「何以得知論是八地?前有七地,後有九故。」〔T36n1736 0684b19〕又云「即上八地由證無生絕色累故,得十自在十身相作,如影普現皆色自在」〔T36n1736 0684b20〕。法藏就六十本亦繫同典:「以是《起信論》中第八地名色自在地」〔T35n1733 0481a01〕。
(三) 智輪無三世——不以劫數答發心。經文之總標自云「菩薩智輪本性清淨,離一切分別網,超一切障礙山,隨所應化而普照故」〔T10n0279 0398b27〕。澄觀就此標釋分之,並解一疑:既無長短,何以下文猶說長短?
「既無長短,今說長短者,為利生故。欲長則長,顯法根深;欲短便短,顯法超勝。」〔T35n1735 0947c29〕
按此段所繫,即本節答問之體用二分——問久近而答智輪,《演義鈔》直指其故云「然多問發心時之久近,而答智輪,即體用故」〔T36n1736 0684b23〕。
(四) 同之四義與八地之所以偏此。澄觀通論「同」有四義,而判本文正當其第三:
「通論同有四義:一人法無二,與一切法界同;二因果無二,與一切諸佛同;三自他無二,與一切菩薩同;四染淨無二,與一切眾生同。」〔T35n1735 0947b21〕
「今云得彼夜神與諸菩薩同菩薩行,則正是第三,義兼餘三」〔T35n1735 0947b24〕
其所以偏於此地明同者,澄觀繫八地之證無生:
「良以八地證無生理,自他相作皆無礙故,偏此明同,故下列中有無生忍。」〔T35n1735 0947b27〕
所指即經文「同無生忍,入一切佛眾會海故」〔T10n0279 0397a19〕一條。此為澄觀以經文自身之一條反證其判之例。
六、諸家異釋(古德·標宗)
澄觀《華嚴經疏》T35n1735 ·《演義鈔》T36n1736(八十華嚴逐文·主)
位:「第八大願精進力夜神,寄不動地。無功用道任大願風,普救護故。」〔T35n1735 0947b03〕
顯密二判而取顯:「義雖通二,為欲順文,且依前判。」〔T35n1735 0947b10〕
同之數:「八十四同,各有標名、釋義,文相自顯。」〔T35n1735 0947b29〕
讚偈之對頌:「十偈分三:初八頌前發增勝心,次第頌前十句,初六偈各頌一句,第七偈上三句頌第七、下句頌第八,第八偈上半頌第九、下半頌第十;二有一偈頌前深證懸同;三一偈頌荷恩深重。」〔T35n1735 0947c02〕
色身之數:「略顯九十八種色身,并初後標結即為百身」〔T35n1735 0947c17〕
本生之十一段:「今初,有十一悲救罪人,正答發心之始。」〔T35n1735 0948a16〕
出家所得之地位:「各言百萬,義當彼時已得四地。」〔T35n1735 0948b02〕;《演義鈔》釋其算法云「初地百、二地千、三地萬、四地百萬」〔T36n1736 0684b26〕
後友之名與園:「嵐毘尼林,此云樂勝圓光。昔有天女下生此處,因以為名。表九地總持光明無不照故。」〔T35n1735 0948b15〕;「又從九地當得受職,是故今問生如來家」〔T35n1735 0948b19〕
法藏《探玄記》T35n1733(六十華嚴疏)
釋名:「以此地中願波羅蜜增上,故云勇也。又准梵本,是精進勇猛之義,非是勇出之狀。以此願勇之光饒益眾生,故云守護」〔T35n1733 0480b16〕
共法之四義(引衍法師):「衍法師云:菩薩共法,通論有四:一人法無二,與一切法界共;二因果無二,與一切諸佛共;三自他無二,與一切菩薩共;四染淨無二,與一切眾生共。」〔T35n1733 0480c08〕
共法之自分勝進二望:「若約自分,是極位菩薩共所得故,名為共法;若約勝進,同諸如來共所得法,故云共法。望下皆是不共。」〔T35n1733 0480c06〕
五喻異名:「初一日性無闇喻,喻菩薩智無妄能破妄;二日光遍照喻,喻菩薩寂而常用義;三虛舟濟物喻,喻菩薩無住攝生義;四空性無礙喻,喻菩薩無功益物義;五化無形質喻,喻菩薩用而常寂義。」〔T35n1733 0481a07〕
色身之欠:「別有一百種色,檢文欠二句。」〔T35n1733 0480c28〕
偈數:「二重頌中三十六偈,分九」〔T35n1733 0481b02〕
李通玄《新華嚴經論》T36n1739(表法異軌)
釋名:「夜神名大願精進力救護一切眾生者,以智悲行滿無功任本願風之所吹利物故,以本願波羅蜜風一往利生無休息故。」〔T36n1739 0995c11〕
何以但云道場不云菩提:「云道場中不云菩提者,為此第八不動地無功智現諸法普會,無有菩提已發當發現發,不云離與不離故。」〔T36n1739 0995c07〕
法門名之表:「明一切眾生皆從無作智生。此智者,一切善根自然而生,一切諸苦自然而滅,以智體性無作者故。」〔T36n1739 0996a17〕
喻數作六:「從此已下舉六種喻」〔T36n1739 0996a28〕;其第五作「五以大願如風輪持萬象喻」〔T36n1739 0996b04〕
劫名世界名之表:「有劫名善光者,明無功智體安立名也。世界名寶光,無功用智任物現法,名世界也。」〔T36n1739 0996b13〕
百年之表:「滿一百年坐於道場者,百者為表一地中十地十波羅蜜滿也。」〔T36n1739 0996c02〕
王與太子之表:「王名勝光是智,善伏太子是行慈之行」〔T36n1739 0996c07〕
二十八相之表:「二十八相者,欠四相不滿三十二相,表此第八地欠九地十地四重因果未滿位故。」〔T36n1739 0997a11〕
主伴:「此是第八不動地中善知識,以願波羅蜜為主,餘九為伴,治無功用智中說法未自在障,令得自在。」〔T36n1739 0997a21〕
智儼《搜玄記》T35n1732
位與法門名:「第八夜天名願勇光明,即八地菩薩位也,入隨應化覺悟眾生長養善根法門。」〔T35n1732 0100b28〕
不言請之所以:「但為顯八地無相故不言請」〔T35n1732 0100c07〕
十心之實列:「數雖有十,列唯八句。」〔T35n1732 0100c12〕
共之三義:「共有三義:一師與弟子共、二位中攝法共、三緣他共法故得共行也。」〔T35n1732 0100c14〕
何以此位廣辨獲益:「上來善財行窮,至此無功用地,故廣辨獲益。」〔T35n1732 0100c16〕
五喻異名:「一智門圓滿究竟喻、二智體本淨無惑喻、三智門離障益生喻、四智用隨機難壞喻、五自在遍周無害喻。」〔T35n1732 0101a04〕
誌錄不判
本節之科,澄觀分依教趣求·見敬諮問·授己法界·謙己推勝·指示後友,法藏就六十本分舉法勸修·依教趣入·見敬申請·明現證法界(證得法體·顯法名義·辨法根深·結法本位),智儼分教·依教趣入·正入而於正入中復開四,李通玄於本友正入當位法門長科六門,段末復立示善知識所居之處·釋善知識名·禮敬辭退三門以指後友(前友段末所立推德昇進·此道場中有夜神名·禮敬辭去三門,係前友之科而指本友,非本友之科)——四家之分數與所依之骨俱異。友名,八十本作「大願精進力救護一切眾生」,六十本作「願勇光明守護眾生」,智儼所據本作「願勇光明」,四十本作「守護一切眾生大願精進力光明主夜神」,四名並錄。釋名,法藏繫願波羅蜜增上而按梵本作精進勇猛之義,李通玄繫本願風之利物無休,澄觀於本友窗內不別立釋名之段,唯言無功用道任大願風;其釋名別見〈世主妙嚴品〉主夜神眾之對讀段。身相之數,澄觀作二十四身而分三段,法藏就六十本作二十種身雲自在而分三段。共法之數,六十本逐條實列八十四,而智儼就其共法一段作一百句。色身之數,澄觀作九十八種并標結為百,法藏作一百種而云檢文欠二句。喻之數,澄觀與法藏與智儼皆作五喻而各立其名,李通玄作六喻並別出大願風輪一喻。重頌之數,澄觀作三十四頌,法藏與智儼皆作三十六偈,八十本逐字數之,三十四偈。太子之相,八十本經文作「具二十八大人之相」,李通玄就此立「欠四相不滿三十二相」之表。此諸異釋皆古德成說。
澄觀明判
寄位一事,澄觀於本會五相分別段先舉古來二途,次明二途各有其理,末乃取古德之配——本節寄位之判即自此出:
「六分五相者,若意法師及臺山論,但隨文散釋,更無別配;光統等師皆配地位。二皆有理,謂隨一一位具多法門,豈容凡心不得習求善友之法,故不配有理。然無次位中不礙次位,顯位是常規,配亦無失。橫竪無礙,且依古德配為五相」〔T35n1735 0918b02–0918b08〕
是知「寄不動地」之判,出於古德之配而澄觀承之,並非經文自標。
七、互讀·承衍
本節之文,承衍繫鏈皆自古德已行之互讀直回:
- 《起信論》:《演義鈔》引其問答以釋本節「內契理事」之色心不二〔T36n1736 0684a09–a17〕,復引其「現色不相應染」之文以證八地當色自在地〔T36n1736 0684b18〕;法藏《探玄記》亦繫同典,云「以是《起信論》中第八地名色自在地」〔T35n1733 0481a01〕。二家各自舉引,同歸一義。
- 《法華經.如來壽量品》:《演義鈔》引以釋疏文「所救千佛」之久成義——「我實成佛已來經無量無邊不可思議阿僧祇劫」〔T36n1736 0684a05〕。
- 《攝論》:法藏《探玄記》就六十本無邊現色一句繫之,云「謂《攝論》等名土自在依止法界,當此地也」〔T35n1733 0480c27〕——提及而未逐字引其文,據實標闕。
- 《瑜伽》:《演義鈔》釋「起信等論」之「等」字云「言等論者,等取《瑜伽》等」〔T36n1736 0684b20〕——同為提及而未引其文,據實標闕。
- 十通之互讀:《演義鈔》指本節之內契理事與本經十通中一切色身智通同義,云「此義全同十通之中一切色身智通,前已廣說,故但略科總出其意」〔T36n1736 0684a06〕——是以本節之義回繫本經他品,非別引外典。
- 〈世主妙嚴品〉之對讀:澄觀於〈世主妙嚴品〉釋主夜神眾時,逐位對本會之夜神善友,其第七即本友:「七即不動地善友,彼名大願精進力救護一切眾生,法門名教化眾生令生善根。教化開悟,文異義同,令生成熟始終異耳。」〔T35n1735 0552a14〕,並自釋其名義云「平等護育,即救護一切。精進大願,故能為之。」〔T35n1735 0552a18〕——是以本經前分之夜神眾回繫本會之夜神友。
- 圓滿因輪之牒釋:《演義鈔》於彰本部『十圓滿經』段牒疏文云〔T36n1736 0110b28〕「疏「七十三名圓滿因輪」〔0110b28〕者,晉經但名圓滿修多羅」,並指其所敘之事云「此是大願精進力夜神敘昔為善伏太子,救於獄囚半月行施就,戮時臨,如來入會為說此經」〔T36n1736 0110b29〕——是以本節古佛所說之經名回繫疏所列十類本部之『圓滿經』,並出六十本異名。
- 善財夜神處說之互讀:《演義鈔》釋他處疏文云〔T36n1736 0197c05〕「疏「如善財夜神處說」〔0197c05〕,即七十三經,大願精進力夜神,善財初見,起於善知識同已等十心,便得佛剎微塵數行。所謂同念心,常憶念十方三世佛故。同慧心,分別決定一切法故等。」——直以本節十心得行一段為例,回繫〈十地〉經文諸段。
- 〈十地品〉第八不動地之表法:李通玄於〈十地品〉第八不動地下別立「三明善財表法者」〔T36n1739 0904c13〕一門,逕釋本友之道場、名號、宮殿、摩尼寶網,云「此善知識號大願精進力救護一切眾生者,明此位中方能赴其本願,救生無限」〔T36n1739 0904c17〕,又云「此位隨智行悲,濟物廣大易成故」〔T36n1739 0904c19〕——是李通玄於〈十地品〉與〈入法界品〉二處各出本友之表法。
- 《孔目章》第八知識義:智儼列善財知識之義,其第八即本友:「第八知識。約一乘別教。於成佛處。大願自在。速疾成就。攝取眾生。同體成就。利益眾生不共法門義。」〔T45n1870 0585b16〕;其夜天列名段則作「三十九夜天名願勇光明守護眾生」〔T45n1870 0589b07〕——實義專釋與列名分記。
- 唯識軸:成唯識論 T31n1585 · 攝大乘論 T31n1594 · 瑜伽師地論 T30n1579 · 解深密經 T16n0676 · 十地經論 T26n1522 五典檢「大願精進力」皆零命中〔查無〕。本節非〈十地品〉,不另立唯識繫鏈。
- 華嚴宗論:《華嚴經旨歸》T45n1871 ·《華嚴一乘教義分齊章》T45n1866 ·《華嚴一乘十玄門》T45n1868 ·《華嚴法界玄鏡》T45n1883 四典檢「大願精進力」與「不動地」皆零命中〔查無〕。《華嚴經內章門等雜孔目章》T45n1870 檢「大願精進力」零命中,而「不動地」一見〔T45n1870 0560b20〕係十地列名、「願勇光明」一見〔T45n1870 0589b07〕係夜天列名;其本友之實義專釋別在第八知識義一段〔T45n1870 0585b16〕,見上。
八、校本定位
- 實叉 T279(底本):本節〔T10n0279 0396b13〕起(卷七十三)–〔0401c16 前〕訖。見夜神二十四身 0396b13 · 設敬生十心 0396b27 · 得同行八十四同 0396c14 · 慶讚起偈 0397b19 · 讚偈十頌 0397b24–0397c14 · 三問 0397c15 · 標法門名 0397c17 · 內契理事并九十七色身 0397c18 · 大用無涯五力 0398b10 · 雙結寂用 0398b16 · 牒問許說 0398b23 · 智輪總標 0398b25 · 五喻 0398b29–0398c28(日輪無晝夜 0398b29 · 日輪現影 0398c03 · 船師 0398c12 · 大虛空 0398c17 · 幻化人 0398c23)· 結承力許說 0398c29 · 本生起 0399a02 · 王造獄 0399a12 · 太子出 0399a16 · 見苦請宥 0399a22 · 王問 0399a25 · 臣答 0399a26 · 請代 0399a28 · 臣諫 0399b10 · 后求赦 0399b14 · 王怒 0399b16 · 太子固請 0399b17 · 后請施 0399b20 · 設施會 0399b22 · 佛來 0399b27 · 遙見 0399c02 · 請坐 0399c09 · 說法得法 0399c15 · 結會古今 0399c23 · 0400a01 · 0400a12 · 出家得法 0400a21 · 轉生值佛 0400b06 · 日光劫十佛 0400b18 · 結塵數劫 0400c02 · 重頌起 0400c13 · 長頌三十四偈 0400c16–0401b25 · 謙己推勝 0401b26 · 指示後友 0401c04 · 戀德禮辭 0401c07。偈行八十八(讚偈二十行·重頌六十八行)。
- 佛馱 T278(晉譯主對校):本節〔T09n0278 0745c29〕起(卷五十五)–〔0750c29〕訖(禮辭),次友之行程自〔0751a01〕起。往詣見座 0745c29 · 身相 0746a03 · 十種心 0746a16 · 共法八十四 0746a25 起 · 讚偈 0747a10 起 · 三問 0747b03 · 法門名 0747b05 · 內契理事 0747b08 · 色身九十八句 0747b09–0747c16 · 本生起 0748b05 · 古佛出世 0748b08 · 初得法門 0749a24 · 出家所得 0749b22 起 · 重頌 0750a04 起 · 指示後友 0750c25 · 禮辭 0750c28。
- 般若 T293(貞元四十華嚴對校):本節〔T10n0293 0770c06〕起(卷二十四)–〔0777c17〕訖(禮辭 0777c15,其下即卷二十五尾題 0777c17),次友之行程自〔0777c24〕起。往詣見座 0770c06 · 二十五身 0770c10 起 · 十種心 0770c28 · 同行八十八 0771a14 起 · 讚偈十一頌 0772a12–0772b04 · 三問 0772b05 · 法門名 0772b08 · 內契理事 0772b12 · 色身一百三句 0772b13–0773a17 · 卷二十四尾題 0773b06 · 卷二十五起 0773b09 · 本生起 0773c27 · 太子讚佛二十偈 0775a03–0775b13 · 出家千歲百億三昧 0776a08 · 日光劫十萬佛 0776b11 · 妙蓮華劫六十億如來 0776b29–0776c01 · 重頌 0776c17 起 · 謙己推勝 0777b29 · 指示後友 0777c10 · 禮辭 0777c15。
- 澄觀《疏》T35n1735:本節正釋 0947b03 起 · 依教趣求 0947b05 · 見敬諮問 0947b06 · 二十四身三分 0947b13 · 設敬證入四分 0947b17 · 同之四義 0947b21 · 八十四同 0947b29 · 讚偈十偈 0947c01 · 諮問法要三問 0947c06 · 授己法界 0947c08 · 標名 0947c13 · 業用三分 0947c15 · 總結深廣四 0947c20 · 答發心久近 0947c23 · 法說標釋 0947c27 · 五喻 0948a02–a08 · 正答所問 0948a09 · 本生十一段 0948a16 · 結會古今四 0948a27 · 出家得法 0948b01 · 轉生值佛 0948b03 · 日光劫 0948b04 · 偈頌三十四 0948b08 · 謙己推勝與指示後友 0948b15 · 訖於第九嵐毘尼林神前 0948b28。本會五相之總判別在 0918b02–b23,非本節專釋段,唯寄位所承之語引之;末會十門之略啟在 0917c07–c10,其第六「五相分別」即上判之所屬。另〈世主妙嚴品〉主夜神眾之對讀段 0552a14–0552a19,逐位對本會夜神友而其第七即本友,非本節專釋段。
- 澄觀《鈔》T36n1736:本節專釋 0683c26–0684b26(寄不動地之所以 0683c26–c27 · 同之三分 0683c28–0684a04 · 所救千佛 0684a04–a06 · 內契理事 0684a06–b10 · 大用無涯 0684b10–b17 · 八地色自在 0684b17–b22 · 五喻按語 0684b22–b25 · 臏之俗刑 0684b25 · 四地百萬 0684b26)。另互讀二處:彰本部十圓滿經段牒「圓滿因輪」並出晉經異名 0110b28–0110c02 · 他處疏文牒「如善財夜神處說」而引本節十心得行 0197c05–0197c09。
- 法藏《探玄記》T35n1733:本節 0480b15 起 – 0481b09 前訖(釋名 0480b15–b19 · 依教趣入 0480b20 · 見敬申請 0480b21 · 身雲二十 0480b23–b28 · 十心 0480b28–0480c01 · 現證法界四分 0480c02 · 共法 0480c04–0480c13 · 頌讚十偈 0480c15 · 法名義 0480c19 · 一百種色 0480c28 · 法根深 0481a04 · 五喻 0481a07–a11 · 本生十四段 0481a17 · 轉生 0481a26 · 日光劫 0481a27 · 偈頌三十六 0481b02)。
- 李通玄《論》T36n1739:本節相涉 0995c04–0997b08(前友推德三門指本友 0995c04–c16〔界外參照〕· 釋名 0995c11 · 長科六門 0995c17 · 隨文釋義 0996a06 · 法門名之表 0996a16 · 六喻 0996a28–0996b06 · 劫名世界名 0996b11 · 佛號 0996b17 · 王都林名 0996b21 · 百年之表 0996c02 · 王與太子 0996c05 · 結會古今 0996c09 · 出家 0996c18 · 十九佛之表 0996c23 · 二十八相 0997a11 · 主伴 0997a21 · 本友推德勝進三門 0997a24–0997b08〔居處 0997a27 · 釋名 0997b06 · 禮敬辭退 0997a27〕)。另〈十地品〉第八不動地之善財表法門 0904c13–0905a04,逕釋本友之道場·名號·隨智行悲·宮殿·摩尼·寶網,非〈入法界品〉段。
- 智儼《搜玄記》T35n1732:本節唯一見 0100b28–0101a17(三義科 0100b28–0100c03 · 正入四分 0100c03–c10 · 十心八句 0100c11 · 共法一百句 0100c13 · 共之三義 0100c14 · 偈十行 0100c17 · 答久近 0100c20 · 五喻 0101a04 · 結會古今 0101a08 · 偈三十六 0101a12)。
- 智儼《孔目章》T45n1870:本友相涉三處——第八知識義 0585b16–0585b19(實義專釋)· 十地列名之「不動地」0560b20(列名)· 夜天列名之「願勇光明守護眾生」0589b07(列名)。
- 異讀:本單元 T279 範圍〔0396b13〕–〔0401c15〕內大正校記 36 條,逐條照錄不判(底本【大】|他本異讀;多本異讀以/分列):〔0396b16〕現隨眾生心普……暗法性身(凡140字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0396c02〕辦【大】|辯【聖】(*同校並繫〔0396c12〕之辦字) · 〔0396c05〕於善知識生成……是為十。(凡154字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0396c14〕發是心已,得……力智故。(凡1070字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0396c18〕間【大】|門【宮】 · 〔0397a13〕住處【大】|處住【聖】 · 〔0397b16〕震【大】|振【聖】(*同校並繫〔0399c07〕之震字) · 〔0397c01〕我念善知識,……報其恩。(凡140字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0397c20〕證無依法,捨……像色身。(凡827字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0398a05〕奪奪【大】|映奪【明】【宮】 · 〔0398a14〕耀【大】|曜【宮】 · 〔0398b10〕念念中,現如……於善行。(凡58字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0398b17〕一一身現無量……得不退轉(凡93字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0398b25〕汝說【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0398b25〕善男子!菩薩……普照故。(凡68字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0398c02〕亦無三世;但……劫、後劫(凡20字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0398c09〕諸想分別。何……教化調伏(凡56字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0398c18〕大【大】|太【宋】【元】【明】 · 〔0398c23〕善男子!如幻……就諸力。(凡134字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0398c24〕肢【大】|支【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 · 〔0399a13〕語【大】|言【明】【宮】 · 〔0399b24〕瓔珞【大】|纓絡【宋】【元】【聖】 · 〔0399c09〕銷【大】|消【宋】【元】【明】 · 〔0399c18〕法眼淨【大】|淨法眼【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】【聖乙】 · 〔0400a16〕菩薩【大】|菩提【聖】 · 〔0400a25〕百萬求一切智……皆悉明了(凡166字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0400c02〕荼【大】|茶【宋】【元】【明】 · 〔0400c06〕種種神通門、……脫方便。(凡126字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0401a26〕令【大】|今【宮】 · 〔0401c09〕大方廣佛華嚴經卷第七十三(凡12字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0401c12〕第【大】|無此字【聖】 · 〔0401c12〕大方廣佛華嚴經卷第七十四(凡12字)【大】|大方廣佛華嚴……,七十四(凡22字)【聖乙】 · 〔0401c14〕三藏【大】|三藏沙門【宋】【元】【明】/三藏法師【宮】 · 〔0401c14〕奉制【大】|無此字【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 · 〔0401c14〕于闐國三藏實叉難陀奉制譯(凡12字)【大】|新譯【聖】/無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0401c15〕入法界品第三十九之十五(凡11字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】。另大正原注 1 條於本範圍內無相應之校勘條目,別存目於此(不入上列 36 條之數):〔0401a17〕(於中…力)六百五十三字【大】,〔-〕【聖乙】——原注之縮記照錄,其所刪之終界原典未出,不自造。
- 異讀補記:CBETA 回改 1 條(不入上列大正校記之數):〔0396c01〕己【CB】|已【大】/已【麗-CB】【磧-CB】。
- 異讀補記:夾注已於原典層剝除誌錄。
- 查無條目:《華嚴經旨歸》T45n1871 ·《華嚴經內章門等雜孔目章》T45n1870 ·《華嚴一乘教義分齊章》T45n1866 ·《華嚴一乘十玄門》T45n1868 ·《華嚴法界玄鏡》T45n1883 ·成唯識論 T31n1585 · 攝大乘論 T31n1594 · 瑜伽師地論 T30n1579 · 解深密經 T16n0676 · 十地經論 T26n1522——共十部,檢「大願精進力」皆零命中;其中《孔目章》另有「不動地」「願勇光明」之列名命中與第八知識義之專釋,見〈互讀·承衍〉。
Sudhana’s thirty-eighth friend, the night goddess Great Vow, Vigor, and Power Who Rescues All Beings, is a unit of some eight thousand seven hundred graphs. Three things in this unit are the most of their kind among the friends seen in this assembly: first, the night goddess’s bodily forms are twenty-four in kind, and Sudhana, upon seeing the bodies, at once raises ten minds and gains eighty-four kinds of practice held in common with the bodhisattvas — the scripture text sets up the name and glosses the meaning of each item, and Chengguan judges 「八十四同,各有標名、釋義,文相自顯」 tr. “in the eighty-four samenesses, each has the setting up of a name and the glossing of a meaning, and the shape of the text displays it of itself,” while Zhiyan, upon the one passage of dharmas held in common in the sixty-fascicle witness, makes 「別有一百句」 tr. “separately there are a hundred clauses,” and the sixty, counted item by item, is eighty-four; second, the form-bodies she manifests: the scripture text lists them clause by clause from 「種種色身」 tr. “manifold form-bodies” to 「現普賢菩薩像色身」 tr. “form-bodies that show the image of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra,” ninety-seven clauses, while Chengguan makes 「略顯九十八種色身,并初後標結即為百身」 tr. “a brief display of ninety-eight kinds of form-body, which with the setting forth at the beginning and the conclusion at the end make a hundred bodies,” Fazang upon the sixty-fascicle witness makes 「別有一百種色,檢文欠二句」 tr. “separately there are a hundred kinds of form; upon examining the text two clauses are wanting”; third, the answering of how long ago the mind was raised, which does not answer with years or kalpas but first sets up five similes, and only afterward answers in fact with a passage of the former life of the prince Good Subduing rescuing the prisoners. The verse lines of this section are eighty-eight, the former being Sudhana’s ten verses of praise and the latter the night goddess’s repeated verses — and as to the number of the repeated verses, Chengguan makes 「三十四頌」 tr. “thirty-four verses,” while Fazang and Zhiyan both make 「三十六偈」 tr. “thirty-six verses,” and the scripture text, counted verse by verse, is thirty-four verses. The judgment assigning this to the Immovable Ground is fastened to Chengguan taking it over from the ancient worthies; it is not set forth by the scripture text itself.
I. Doctrinal Outline and Placement
| Outline system | The place of this section’s scripture text within it |
|---|---|
| The base text T279, in thirty-nine chapters | Chapter thirty-nine, Entering the Dharma Realm (the ninth assembly, in the Jeta Grove); the night goddess Great Vow, Vigor, and Power Who Rescues All Beings = fascicle seventy-three 〔T10 0396b13〕–〔0401c16 前〕 |
| Chengguan, Huayan jing shu | The direct gloss on this section begins 〔T35n1735 0947b03〕 「第八大願精進力夜神,寄不動地」 tr. “eighth, the night goddess Great Vow, Vigor, and Power, assigned to the Immovable Ground,” and ends before the ninth, the spirit of the forest of Lumbinī 〔0948b28〕 |
| Chengguan, Yanyi chao | The gloss upon why it is 「寄第八不動地」 tr. “assigned to the eighth, the Immovable Ground,” begins 〔T36n1736 0683c26〕 and ends 〔0684b26〕 |
| Fazang, Tanxuan ji (the commentary upon the sixty-fascicle Avataṃsaka) | 「第八不動地知識中」 tr. “within the friend of the eighth, the Immovable Ground,” begins 〔T35n1733 0480b15〕 and ends 〔0481b09 前〕 |
| Li Tongxuan, Xin Huayan jing lun | The three gates of advancing by pushing on from virtue at the end of the former friend’s passage, within which the present friend’s name is raised and her whereabouts shown 〔T36n1739 0995c04〕 (a reference from outside this window); the long outline in six gates of the Dharma gate of the true entering upon this station 〔0995c17〕; the glossing of the meaning as the text runs begins 〔0996a06〕; the three gates of the present friend’s advancing by pushing on from virtue 〔0997a24〕, ending 〔0997b08〕 |
| Zhiyan, Souxuan ji | 「第八夜天名願勇光明」 tr. “the eighth deva of the night, named Vow-Valor and Light,” 〔T35n1732 0100b28〕–〔0101a17 前〕 |
Chengguan’s outline — the bone of this section. The outline begins by setting forth her station and the reason for it:
「第八大願精進力夜神,寄不動地。無功用道任大願風,普救護故。」 tr. “Eighth, the night goddess Great Vow, Vigor, and Power, assigned to the Immovable Ground; because the way without effortful working entrusts itself to the wind of the great vow and universally rescues and guards.” 〔T35n1735 0947b03〕
Upon the one portion of seeking in accord with the teaching, Chengguan points out that it lacks the calling of the Dharma to mind, and takes this very lack for a symbol:
「第一依教趣求,略無念法,亦表無功離念故。」 tr. “First, seeking in accord with the teaching: it lacks the calling of the Dharma to mind, which likewise symbolizes that being without effort it is apart from calling to mind.” 〔T35n1735 0947b05〕
Upon the one portion of seeing, paying respect, and inquiring, Chengguan first sets forth two judgments, the manifest and the secret, and takes one of them himself:
〔T35n1735 0947b06–b11〕「然亦含二意:若約顯說,則自此盡偈皆第二段,至「夜神答言」〔0947b08〕下方屬第三授己法界;若約密授,則此現勝用已為授己法界,善財發同善友心便已得益。義雖通二,為欲順文,且依前判。」 tr. “Yet it holds two meanings as well: if it be taken with respect to the manifest telling, then from here to the end of the verses is all the second passage, and only from ‘the night goddess answered, saying’ onward does it belong to the third, the conferring of her own Dharma realm; if it be taken with respect to the secret conferring, then this manifesting of the surpassing working is already the conferring of her own Dharma realm, and Sudhana, raising the mind that is the same as the good friend’s, has already gained the benefit. Though the meaning runs through both, wishing to follow the text, we shall for the present rely upon the former judgment.”
Within seeing, paying respect, and inquiring there is an opening into three, and the one portion of seeing the surpassing working is further opened into the general and the particular:
〔T35n1735 0947b11〕「就文分三:初見勝用、次「時善財童子」〔0947b11〕下設敬證入、後「爾時善財說此偈已」〔0947b12〕下諮問法要。」 tr. “Upon the text it divides into three: first, the seeing of the surpassing working; next, from ‘at that time Sudhana the youth’ onward, the paying of respect and the entering by realization; after, from ‘at that time, when Sudhana had spoken these verses’ onward, the inquiring after the essentials of the Dharma.”
〔T35n1735 0947b13〕「今初,先總見所依、後「現日月」〔0947b13〕下別顯身相。」 tr. “Now the first: first the general seeing of what she rests upon; after, from ‘she manifested sun and moon’ onward, the particular displaying of the bodily forms.”
The three divisions of the twenty-four bodies:
〔T35n1735 0947b14〕「有二十四身,初十即應機攝化身、次「現一切佛所」〔0947b15〕下六身是應法成行身、餘是離障契理身。」 tr. “There are twenty-four bodies: the first ten are the bodies that gather and convert in answer to the occasion; the next six, from ‘she manifested at the place of every buddha’ onward, are the bodies that answer to the Dharma and accomplish the practice; the rest are the bodies that leave obstruction behind and answer to principle.”
The four divisions of paying respect and entering by realization, and the setting forth, the glossing, and the conclusion of the same practice:
〔T35n1735 0947b17〕「二設敬證入,中四:第一設敬陳禮、第二「於善知」〔0947b18〕下發增勝心、第三「發是心已」〔0947b18〕下深證懸同、第四「既獲此已」〔0947b19〕下以偈慶讚。」 tr. “Second, the paying of respect and the entering by realization, within which there are four: first, the paying of respect and the setting out of obeisance; second, from ‘toward the good friend’ onward, the raising of the increasingly excellent mind; third, from ‘having raised such a mind as this’ onward, the deep realization and the sameness from afar; fourth, from ‘having gained these’ onward, the rejoicing and praising in verse.”
「三中有標、釋、結。」 tr. “Within the third there are the setting forth, the glossing, and the conclusion.” 〔T35n1735 0947b20〕
The three questions of the inquiring after the essentials of the Dharma, and why the night goddess answers only two of them:
「前已覩解脫之用,故不問云何修行,直徵名而已。文有三問。」 tr. “Having already beheld the working of the liberation, he does not ask how it is cultivated, but simply inquires after the name. The text has three questions.” 〔T35n1735 0947c06〕
「於中二:初答名問、後答發心久近。所以不答第三成菩提者,有二意故:一顯悲增,如休捨說;二顯久成,示居因位故。」 tr. “Within it there are two: first the answering of the question about the name; after, the answering of how long ago the mind was raised. That she does not answer the third, the perfecting of awakening, is because of two meanings: first, to display the increase of compassion, as was said of Fulfilled Vow; second, to display the long-since accomplished, showing that she abides upon the ground of the cause.” 〔T35n1735 0947c09〕
The setting up of the name in the conferring of her own Dharma realm, and the three divisions of the working:
「先標名,謂現身廣化,令生諸善究竟得佛,故名為根」 tr. “First the setting up of the name: that is, she manifests bodies and converts widely, causing good things to be born and ultimately to gain buddhahood, and therefore it is named a root” 〔T35n1735 0947c13〕
〔T35n1735 0947c16〕「於中三:初明內契理事。二「而恒」〔0947c16〕下明大用無涯,略顯九十八種色身,并初後標結即為百身」 tr. “Within it there are three: first, the making clear of the inward answering to principle and to phenomena. Second, from ‘while yet ever’ onward, the making clear of the great working without bound, a brief display of ninety-eight kinds of form-body, which with the setting forth at the beginning and the conclusion at the end make a hundred bodies”
〔T35n1735 0947c20〕「三「念念中現」〔0947c20〕下總結深廣。於中四:一結所作之業、二……下結能現所因、三……下雙結寂用無礙、四……下結成深廣。」 tr. “Third, from ‘in thought after thought she manifests’ onward, the general conclusion as to depth and vastness. Within it there are four: first, the concluding of the deeds she performs; second, … onward, the concluding of the causes by which she can manifest; third, … onward, the joint concluding that stillness and working are without hindrance; fourth, … onward, the concluding that it is accomplished as deep and vast.”
The three divisions of the prose of the true answer to what was asked, and the number of the verses:
〔T35n1735 0948a09〕「二「佛子乃往」〔0948a09〕下正答所問,先長行、後偈頌。前中三:初善光劫中行因得法、次日光劫內供佛修行、後總結時處。」 tr. “Second, from ‘son of the Buddha, in an age long past’ onward, the true answer to what was asked, the prose first and the verses after. Within the former there are three: first, the practising of the cause and the gaining of the Dharma within the kalpa Good Light; next, the making of offerings to buddhas and the cultivating of practice within the kalpa Sunlight; after, the general conclusion as to time and place.”
「第二偈頌中,有三十四頌,分四:初一頌承力許說、次二頌古佛出興、次一偈半先王治化、餘頌夜神修因。」 tr. “Second, within the verses there are thirty-four verses, divided into four: the first one verse sings of the sustaining power and the granting of the telling; the next two verses of the arising of the ancient buddha; the next one verse and a half of the former king’s governing and converting; the rest sing of the night goddess’s cultivation of the cause.” 〔T35n1735 0948b08〕
The last two portions:
「四謙己推勝。第五指示後友。」 tr. “Fourth, humbling herself and pointing to the superior. Fifth, pointing out the next friend.” 〔T35n1735 0948b15〕
Fazang’s outline in four divisions (upon the sixty-fascicle witness · both the names and the order differ from Chengguan’s):
〔T35n1733 0480c02〕「第四「爾時善財一心」〔0480c02〕下明現證法界。於中四:初證得法體、二顯法名義、三辨法根深、四結法本位。」 tr. “Fourth, from ‘at that time Sudhana with a single mind’ onward is the making clear of the present realization of the Dharma realm. Within it there are four: first, the realizing and gaining of the substance of the Dharma; second, the displaying of the name and meaning of the Dharma; third, the discriminating of the depth of the root of the Dharma; fourth, the concluding of the original station of the Dharma.”
Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, judges the bodily forms to be twenty in kind, differing from Chengguan’s twenty-four:
〔T35n1733 0480b25〕「「一切日月」〔0480b25〕下別辨二十種身雲自在,於中初八是應機攝化身、二「詣諸佛所」〔0480b26〕下八是應法成行身、三「離熾燃」〔0480b27〕下四是應理平等身。」 tr. “From ‘all suns and moons’ onward is the particular discriminating of twenty kinds of mastery of body-clouds, within which the first eight are the bodies that gather and convert in answer to the occasion; second, from ‘going to the places of the buddhas’ onward, eight are the bodies that answer to the Dharma and accomplish the practice; third, from ‘apart from blazing’ onward, four are the bodies of sameness that answer to principle.”
The one passage of the former life Fazang opens into fourteen passages, and his fourteenth he opens further into eight:
「初中有十四段:一古佛出世;二昔人造惡;三佛正開導;四王力治罰;五太子悲救;六臣議令死;七請代囚命;八王怒令誅;九母請王審;十太子確救;十一代獄放囚;十二王許修福;十三正設施會;十四佛救太子」 tr. “Within the first there are fourteen passages: first, the ancient buddha appears in the world; second, the men of old do evil; third, the Buddha rightly opens and guides; fourth, the king punishes by force; fifth, the prince rescues out of compassion; sixth, the ministers deliberate that they be put to death; seventh, he asks to take the place of the prisoners’ lives; eighth, the king in anger orders the execution; ninth, the mother asks the king to consider; tenth, the prince holds firm in the rescue; eleventh, he takes their place in prison and releases the prisoners; twelfth, the king permits the cultivating of merit; thirteenth, the assembly of giving is duly set up; fourteenth, the Buddha rescues the prince” 〔T35n1733 0481a17〕
Zhiyan’s outline in three divisions:
「第八夜天名願勇光明,即八地菩薩位也,入隨應化覺悟眾生長養善根法門。三義同前。」 tr. “The eighth deva of the night, named Vow-Valor and Light, is the station of the bodhisattva of the eighth ground; she enters the Dharma gate of awakening beings in answer to their kind and nurturing their good roots. The three meanings are as before.” 〔T35n1732 0100b28〕
〔T35n1732 0100c03〕「三正入中有二:初說自分法門、二「諸大」〔0100c04〕下仰推耳。自分中有四:初得十種心下於知識十種心等,即法體。」 tr. “Third, within the true entering there are two: first, the telling of the Dharma gate of her own portion; second, from ‘the great ones’ onward, the looking up and pointing to the superior. Within her own portion there are four: first, from the gaining of the ten kinds of mind onward, the ten kinds of mind toward the friend and the rest, which is the substance of the Dharma.”
Zhiyan does not speak of a portion of requesting and asking at this station, and sets forth the reason for this himself:
「亦可十種心由屬前第二依教趣入第五文,即當請問也,但為顯八地無相故不言請」 tr. “It may also be that the ten kinds of mind belong to the fifth text of the second, entering in accord with the teaching, above, which is precisely the requesting and asking; only, in order to display that the eighth ground is without marks, the requesting is not spoken of” 〔T35n1732 0100c06〕
Li Tongxuan’s outline — the true entering of the present friend is outlined at length in six gates, and at its end three gates of advancing by pushing on from virtue point to the next friend. The passage before it is the three gates of advancing by pushing on from virtue at the end of the former friend’s passage upon the liberation of the bringing forth of vast joyful light, within which the present friend’s name is raised and her whereabouts shown; it is not an outline of the present friend herself (a reference from outside this window):
〔T36n1739 0995c04〕「第二推德勝進中,從「如諸菩薩摩訶薩」〔0995c04〕已下至「辭退而去」〔0995c05〕,約立三門:一推德昇進、二此道場中有夜神名大願精進力救護一切眾生、三禮敬辭去。」 tr. “Second, within the advancing by pushing on from virtue, from ‘as the bodhisattvas, the great beings’ down to ‘took leave and departed,’ three gates are set up: first, advancing by pushing on from virtue; second, that within this place of the Way there is a night goddess named Great Vow, Vigor, and Power Who Rescues All Beings; third, paying respect and taking leave.”
The true entering of the present friend is set apart and begins with the long outline in six gates:
〔T36n1739 0995c17〕「第一正入當位法門中,從「爾時善財童子」〔0995c17〕已下至「我唯知此教化眾生善根解脫」〔0995c18〕,於此段中長科六門。」 tr. “First, within the Dharma gate of the true entering upon this station, from ‘at that time Sudhana the youth’ down to ‘I know only this liberation of teaching and converting beings as to their good roots,’ within this passage there is a long outline in six gates.”
At the end of the present friend’s passage he sets up again three gates of advancing by pushing on from virtue, to point to the next friend:
〔T36n1739 0997a24〕「第二推德勝進中,從如「諸菩薩摩訶薩」〔0997a24〕已下至「辭退而去」〔0997a25〕有十一行半經,於此段中約分三門:一示善知識所居之處、二釋善知識名、三禮敬辭退。」 tr. “Second, within the advancing by pushing on from virtue, from ‘the bodhisattvas, the great beings’ down to ‘took leave and departed’ there are eleven and a half lines of scripture, and within this passage it divides into three gates: first, the showing of the place where the good friend dwells; second, the glossing of the good friend’s name; third, paying respect and taking leave.”
II. Terminology
| Chinese | Sanskrit as transmitted by the ancient worthies (roman letters · an aid to pronunciation) | What is cited | The essential meaning |
|---|---|---|---|
| Great Vow, Vigor, and Power Who Rescues All Beings | — | This section, 「往大願精進力救護一切眾生夜神所」 tr. “went on to where the night goddess Great Vow, Vigor, and Power Who Rescues All Beings was” 〔T10n0279 0396b13〕 | The name of this section’s good friend; Chengguan glosses her station, saying 「無功用道任大願風,普救護故」 tr. “because the way without effortful working entrusts itself to the wind of the great vow and universally rescues and guards” 〔T35n1735 0947b04〕; Li Tongxuan glosses the name, saying 「以智悲行滿無功任本願風之所吹利物故」 tr. “because the practice of knowledge and compassion being full and without effort, it entrusts itself to the blowing of the wind of the original vow and benefits creatures” 〔T36n1739 0995c12〕 |
| The Immovable Ground | — | Chengguan, 「第八大願精進力夜神,寄不動地」 tr. “eighth, the night goddess Great Vow, Vigor, and Power, assigned to the Immovable Ground” 〔T35n1735 0947b03〕 | The eighth of the ten grounds; the Yanyi chao glosses the reason for it, saying 「謂無分別智任運相續,相用煩惱不能動故」 tr. “that is, because the knowledge without discrimination continues of its own motion, and the afflictions of mark and working cannot move it” 〔T36n1736 0683c27〕. The judgment of assignment is fastened to Chengguan taking it over from the ancient worthies; it is not set forth by the scripture text itself |
| Teaching and converting beings so as to cause good roots to be born | — | This section, 「此解脫門,名:教化眾生令生善根」 tr. “this liberation gate is named: teaching and converting beings so as to cause good roots to be born” 〔T10n0279 0397c18〕 | The name of this section’s Dharma gate; Chengguan glosses the name, saying 「謂現身廣化,令生諸善究竟得佛,故名為根」 tr. “that is, she manifests bodies and converts widely, causing good things to be born and ultimately to gain buddhahood, and therefore it is named a root” 〔T35n1735 0947c13〕 |
| The same practice | — | This section, 「得彼夜神與諸菩薩佛剎微塵數同行」 tr. “he gained the same practice, as many as the dust motes of a buddha-land, that this night goddess holds in common with all the bodhisattvas” 〔T10n0279 0396c14〕 | The practice held in common with the bodhisattvas; Chengguan says in general discussion that sameness has four meanings, and judges the present text to be exactly the third, 「自他無二,與一切菩薩同」 tr. “that self and other are not two is to be the same as all the bodhisattvas” 〔T35n1735 0947b23〕. The sixty-fascicle witness has 「共法」 tr. “dharmas held in common” 〔T09n0278 0746a25〕 |
| The bodhisattva’s wheel of knowledge | — | This section, 「菩薩智輪遠離一切分別境界」 tr. “the bodhisattva’s wheel of knowledge is far removed from every realm of discrimination” 〔T10n0279 0398b25〕 | The general setting forth in the answer as to how long ago the mind was raised; the Yanyi chao says 「然多問發心時之久近,而答智輪,即體用故」 tr. “now, mostly they ask how long ago the mind was raised, and the answer is the wheel of knowledge, which is to answer substance and working to one another” 〔T36n1736 0684b23〕 |
| The Ground of Mastery over Form | — | The Yanyi chao cites the Qixin lun, 「四者現色不相應染,依色自在地能離故」 tr. “fourth, the defilement of manifest form that is not associated, because it can be left behind by relying upon the Ground of Mastery over Form” 〔T36n1736 0684b17〕 | Another name for the eighth ground; Fazang likewise says 「以是《起信論》中第八地名色自在地」 tr. “for this reason, in the Treatise on the Awakening of Faith the eighth ground is named the Ground of Mastery over Form” 〔T35n1733 0481a01〕 |
| The conjured man | — | This section, 「如幻化人,肢體雖具,而無入息及以出息」 tr. “like a man conjured up by illusion: though his limbs and members are complete, he has not the in-breath and the out-breath” 〔T10n0279 0398c24〕 | The last of the five similes; Chengguan names it 「五幻化無真喻」 tr. “fifth, the simile of the illusory transformation having nothing real” 〔T35n1735 0948a07〕 |
| Lingyu | — | This section, 「造立囹圄,枷鎖禁閉」 tr. “he built a prison, and shut them in with cangue and chain” 〔T10n0279 0399a15〕 | A prison; Chengguan, 「囹圄者,周之獄名」 tr. “as for lingyu, it is the name of the prison of the Zhou” 〔T35n1735 0948a14〕 |
| Flogging | — | This section, 「或被榜笞,或遭臏割」 tr. “some flogged, some suffering the cutting of the knee” 〔T10n0279 0399a20〕 | The punishment of beating; Chengguan, 「榜笞,捶擊也」 tr. “to flog is to beat” 〔T35n1735 0948a17〕 |
| The knee-cutting | — | The same as above | The punishment of severing the foot; Chengguan, 「臏,謂刖足之流」 tr. “the knee-cutting is of the sort of the severing of the foot” 〔T35n1735 0948a17〕; the Yanyi chao, 「然俗有五刑,劓、墨、宮、割、臏大辟也」 tr. “now, the world has five punishments: the cutting of the nose, the branding, the castration, the severing, and the knee-cutting, which is the capital penalty” 〔T36n1736 0684b25〕 |
| The jewelled throne | — | This section, 「王之寶祚亦不久立」 tr. “the jewelled throne of the king too will not long stand” 〔T10n0279 0399b12〕 | The royal station; Chengguan, 「言寶祚者,祚,位也」 tr. “as for the jewelled throne, the throne is the station” 〔T35n1735 0948a19〕 |
| The Universally Illuminating Wheel of Causes | — | This section, 「說修多羅,名:普照因輪」 tr. “he proclaimed a sūtra named: the Universally Illuminating Wheel of Causes” 〔T10n0279 0399c16〕 | The name of the sūtra spoken by the ancient buddha; Chengguan glosses the name, saying 「謂令知善惡各自有因,罪人惡因所招,太子善因當滿故」 tr. “that is, it causes them to know that good and evil each have their own cause, that the offenders are drawn on by an evil cause, and that the prince’s good cause is about to be fulfilled” 〔T35n1735 0948a24〕 |
| Satya Nirgrantha-putra | — (both 「薩遮」 tr. “satya” and 「尼乾」 tr. “nirgrantha” are transcriptions handed down of old) | This section, 「今薩遮尼乾子大論師是」 tr. “it is today’s great treatise-master Satya Nirgrantha-putra” 〔T10n0279 0400a17〕 | The present body of King Victorious Light; Chengguan, 「薩遮,有也。尼乾,不繫也,裸形自餓,不繫衣食故」 tr. “satya means ‘having’; nirgrantha means ‘not bound,’ because, naked in body and starving themselves, they are not bound by clothing and food” 〔T35n1735 0948a29〕 |
| Devadatta | — (a transcription handed down of old) | This section, 「今提婆達多等五百徒黨是也」 tr. “they are today’s Devadatta and the rest, five hundred in all” 〔T10n0279 0400a02〕 | The present bodies of the five hundred great ministers |
| Krakucchanda | — (a transcription handed down of old) | This section, 「即拘留孫等賢劫千佛」 tr. “they are Krakucchanda and the rest, the thousand buddhas of the Worthy Kalpa” 〔T10n0279 0400a12〕 | The first buddha of the Worthy Kalpa; Li Tongxuan, 「拘留孫,此云應斷已斷」 tr. “Krakucchanda, here rendered ‘what should be cut off has been cut off’” 〔T36n1739 0996c13〕 |
| Lumbinī | — (a transcription handed down of old) | This section, 「有一園林,名:嵐毘尼」 tr. “there is a park named: Lumbinī” 〔T10n0279 0401c04〕 | The park where the next friend dwells; Chengguan, 「嵐毘尼林,此云樂勝圓光」 tr. “the forest of Lumbinī, here rendered Excellent in Delight and Round in Light” 〔T35n1735 0948b15〕 |
| Perfect in Wondrous Virtue | — | This section, 「彼園有神,名:妙德圓滿」 tr. “within that park there is a spirit named: Perfect in Wondrous Virtue” 〔T10n0279 0401c05〕 | The name of the thirty-ninth friend; Chengguan, 「友名妙德圓滿者,善慧無缺故」 tr. “as for the friend’s name, Perfect in Wondrous Virtue, it is because good wisdom is without lack” 〔T35n1735 0948b17〕 |
III. Similes and Rhetoric
(1) The five similes answering how long ago — the most orderly set in this section. Sudhana asks 「發心已來為幾時耶」 tr. “how long has it been since you raised the mind,” and the night goddess does not answer in fact with years or kalpas, but first sets up the one general setting forth of 「菩薩智輪」 tr. “the bodhisattva’s wheel of knowledge,” and next displays it with five similes. Chengguan sets up a name for each simile and fastens to each what it likens:
- 「一皎日隨時喻,謂日體恒明,映山出沒;智無三世,心障見殊。」 tr. “First, the simile of the bright sun according with the seasons: that is, the substance of the sun is ever bright, and it is against the mountains that it rises and sets; knowledge has no three times, and it is by the obstruction of the mind that the seeing differs.” 〔T35n1735 0948a02〕
- 「二日輪現影喻,謂白日無來,隨處隱顯;智輪常寂,機見短長。」 tr. “Second, the simile of the sun-wheel casting a reflection: that is, the white sun does not come, and yet it is hidden or shown according to the place; the wheel of knowledge is ever still, and yet the occasion sees it short or long.” 〔T35n1735 0948a04〕
- 「三虛舟運物喻,喻菩薩無住攝生。」 tr. “Third, the simile of the empty boat carrying creatures, likening the bodhisattva’s gathering in of beings without abiding.” 〔T35n1735 0948a05〕
- 「四太虛無礙喻,喻於菩薩無功益物。」 tr. “Fourth, the simile of great emptiness being without hindrance, likening the bodhisattva’s benefiting of creatures without effort.” 〔T35n1735 0948a06〕
- 「五幻化無真喻,喻即用而寂。」 tr. “Fifth, the simile of the illusory transformation having nothing real, likening stillness in the very working.” 〔T35n1735 0948a07〕
The images the five similes take stand two by two against one another without repetition: the first two both take the sun, but the one takes the mark of its rising and setting and the other the mark of its casting a reflection; the third takes the boat’s cleaving to neither shore, the fourth space’s not hindering forming and decaying, and the fifth the conjured man’s having shape and yet no matters. Chengguan further points this out as the general pattern of the devas of the night of this assembly: 「然上諸夜神歎深,皆倣斯法喻。」 tr. “Now, in the praising of depth by the devas of the night above, all take this Dharma and simile as their model.” 〔T35n1735 0948a08〕
(2) The listing of the ninety-seven clauses of form-bodies — the scripture text runs from 「所謂:種種色身、非一色身、無邊色身」 tr. “they are these: manifold form-bodies, form-bodies not of one kind, boundless form-bodies” 〔T10n0279 0397c22〕 to 「現普賢菩薩像色身」 tr. “form-bodies that show the image of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra,” every clause closing with the two graphs 「色身」 tr. “form-body,” and counted clause by clause it is ninety-seven clauses. Its listing is not without order: the first several clauses speak with respect to number and measure (manifold · not of one kind · boundless), the middle stretch with respect to the marks of gathering and converting (according with and ripening all beings · appearing before them according to what their minds delight in and subduing them), and the last stretch turns into images of cloud and rain (showing clouds of sun-wheels beyond telling · showing clouds of vast moon-wheels · raising clouds of all burning incense filling the Dharma realm · scattering clouds of the jewel treasury of all powdered incense), closing at the one clause 「現普賢菩薩像色身」 tr. “form-bodies that show the image of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra,” which answers to the return to Samantabhadra of this assembly.
(3) The pattern of setting forth and glossing in the eighty-four samenesses — from 「同念,心常憶念十方三世一切佛故」 tr. “the same mindfulness, because the mind ever calls to mind all the buddhas of the ten directions and the three times” 〔T10n0279 0396c15〕 onward, every clause is in the two-membered form ‘the same such-and-such, because so-and-so’: the former member sets forth the name of what is held the same, and the latter glosses why it is the same. Chengguan judges this pattern, saying 「八十四同,各有標名、釋義,文相自顯」 tr. “in the eighty-four samenesses, each has the setting up of a name and the glossing of a meaning, and the shape of the text displays it of itself” 〔T35n1735 0947b29〕, and Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, judges it the same, 「別列八十四種,一一中皆初標名、後釋義」 tr. “separately he lists eighty-four kinds, and in each there is first the setting up of a name and after the glossing of a meaning” 〔T35n1733 0480c12〕.
(4) The upward order of the twenty-four bodies — the scripture text runs from 「現日、月、星宿影像身」 tr. “he manifested a body of the reflected images of sun, moon, and constellations” 〔T10n0279 0396b16〕 to the last clause, the manifesting of the body of dharma-nature pure from the origin, every clause in the form ‘he manifested a body of such-and-such,’ twenty-four clauses in all. Its order runs from gathering and converting in answer to the occasion into answering to the Dharma and accomplishing the practice, and ends at leaving obstruction behind and answering to principle; Chengguan divides it into three passages 〔T35n1735 0947b14〕. The body of dharma-nature pure from the origin manifested in the last clause stands against the reflected images of sun, moon, and constellations of the first clause: beginning at an image, ending at dharma-nature.
(5) The direct speech within the narrative of the former life — the latter half of this section is the night goddess’s own telling of a former life, and the voice of the narrative is the night goddess’s, while the words of the persons within it are directly cited passage by passage: the prince’s words consoling the prisoners, 「汝莫憂惱!汝勿愁怖!我當令汝悉得解脫」 tr. “do not be distressed! do not be anxious and afraid! I shall surely cause you all to gain release” 〔T10n0279 0399a23〕; the king’s words asking the ministers, 「是事云何」 tr. “how stands this matter” 〔0399a26〕; the ministers’ words in answer, 「彼罪人者,私竊官物,謀奪王位」 tr. “those offenders stole the goods of the state in secret and plotted to seize the royal throne” 〔0399a26〕; the ministers’ words remonstrating with the king, 「大王當知,如太子意,毀壞王法,禍及萬人」 tr. “let the great king know: according to the prince’s intent, the law of the king is ruined and the calamity will reach ten thousand men” 〔0399b11〕; the queen’s words begging a pardon, 「唯願大王,赦太子命」 tr. “we pray only that the great king will pardon the prince’s life” 〔0399b15〕; the king’s words in anger, 「莫救罪人;若救罪人,必當殺汝」 tr. “do not rescue the offenders; if you rescue the offenders, I shall surely kill you” 〔0399b16〕; the prince’s words holding firm in his request, 「願恕彼罪,身當受戮」 tr. “I pray you will forgive their offense; let my body receive the execution” 〔0399b19〕; the king’s words of consent, 「隨意」 tr. “as you will” 〔0399b20〕; the queen’s words asking for the giving, 「大王!願聽太子,半月行施,恣意修福,然後治罪」 tr. “great king! I pray you will let the prince give for half a month and cultivate merit as he pleases, and only then punish him” 〔0399b21〕; the words of the prince and the company asking the Buddha to be seated, 「善來世尊!善來善逝」 tr. “welcome, World-Honored One! welcome, Well-Gone One” 〔0399c10〕. Of the ancient buddha, the Tathāgata King of the Lamp of Empty Space and the Sound of the Dharma Wheel, this passage has only the matter of his expounding the Dharma and no words that he speaks; the scripture text stops at 「說修多羅,名:普照因輪」 tr. “he proclaimed a sūtra named: the Universally Illuminating Wheel of Causes” 〔0399c16〕, and the text of what he expounded is not opened out; the lack is recorded as it stands.
(6) The same matter told differently in the prose and in the repeated verses — the same former life is told in the prose in the third person (「王有太子,名為:善伏」 tr. “the king had a prince named: Good Subduing” 〔T10n0279 0399a16〕), while the repeated verses tell it over in the first person (「我念往昔為太子,見諸眾生在牢獄」 tr. “I call to mind that in the past, when I was a prince, I saw beings within the prison” 〔0401a23〕). The prose discloses the ancient and the present only at 「爾時太子豈異人乎?我身是也」 tr. “was that prince of that time then another? he was my own self” 〔0399c23〕, whereas the repeated verses take 「我」 tr. “I” for their subject from the very outset.
IV. Collation with Parallel Translations
The Chinese collation witnesses for the principal clauses of this section’s scripture text: Śikṣānanda’s T279 (the base text · fascicle seventy-three) · Buddhabhadra’s T278 (the Jin translation, the sixty-fascicle Avataṃsaka, 〈Entering the Dharma Realm, chapter thirty-four〉 · fascicles fifty-five to fifty-six) · Prajñā’s T293 (the Zhenyuan forty-fascicle Avataṃsaka · fascicles twenty-four to twenty-five). The graphs and their order in this friend’s name differ in all three witnesses, and yet the two meanings of 「大願精進力」 tr. “great vow, vigor, and power” and 「救護」 tr. “rescuing” are present in all three.
Clause One Going to the Night Goddess · Seeing Her Seat
| Witness | Verbatim | Source |
|---|---|---|
| Śikṣānanda T279 | At that time, Sudhana the youth went on to where the night goddess Great Vow, Vigor, and Power Who Rescues All Beings was, and saw that night goddess within a great assembly, seated upon a lion seat of the treasury of maṇi-kings that universally manifests all palaces | T10n0279 0396b13 |
| Buddhabhadra T278 | At that time, Sudhana the youth went on to where the deva of the night Vow-Valor and Light Who Guards Beings was, and saw that deva of the night within a great assembly, set upon a lion seat of the treasury of maṇi-kings that universally illumines | T09n0278 0745c29 |
| Prajñā T293 | At that time, Sudhana the youth went on to where the night goddess Who Guards All Beings, of Great Vow, Vigor, Power, and Light, was, and saw that night goddess seated within a great assembly, upon a lion seat of the treasury of maṇi-kings that universally illumines and manifests the reflected images of the palaces of all beings | T10n0293 0770c06 |
What the divergences are fastened to: (a) Three divergences in the friend’s name — the eighty has 「大願精進力救護一切眾生夜神」 tr. “the night goddess Great Vow, Vigor, and Power Who Rescues All Beings,” the sixty 「願勇光明守護眾生夜天」 tr. “the deva of the night Vow-Valor and Light Who Guards Beings,” the forty 「守護一切眾生大願精進力光明主夜神」 tr. “the night goddess Who Guards All Beings, of Great Vow, Vigor, Power, and Light”; and the forty in a later passage has yet another form, 「大願精進力守護一切眾生光明夜神」 tr. “the night goddess of Great Vow, Vigor, and Power, Light, Who Guards All Beings” 〔T10n0293 0777c24〕. The witness Zhiyan relied upon has 「願勇光明」 tr. “Vow-Valor and Light” 〔T35n1732 0100b28〕, agreeing with the former part of the sixty. Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, glosses the reason for the graph 「勇」 tr. “valor,” saying 「以此地中願波羅蜜增上,故云勇也」 tr. “because upon this ground the perfection of the vow is ascendant, therefore it says valor,” and notes further upon the Sanskrit witness, 「又准梵本,是精進勇猛之義,非是勇出之狀」 tr. “moreover, according to the Sanskrit witness, it is the meaning of vigor and valor, and not the look of a valor that stands out” 〔T35n1733 0480b17〕. (b) The sixty has 「夜天」 tr. “deva of the night,” while the eighty and the forty have 「夜神」 tr. “night goddess.” (c) In the description of the seat, the eighty has 「坐普現一切宮殿摩尼王藏師子之座」 tr. “seated upon a lion seat of the treasury of maṇi-kings that universally manifests all palaces,” the sixty 「處於普照摩尼王藏師子之座」 tr. “set upon a lion seat of the treasury of maṇi-kings that universally illumines,” and the forty holds both 「宮殿」 tr. “palaces” and 「影像」 tr. “reflected images,” having 「普照現一切眾生宮殿影像摩尼王藏師子之座」 tr. “a lion seat of the treasury of maṇi-kings that universally illumines and manifests the reflected images of the palaces of all beings.” Recorded without judgment.
Clause Two The Number of the Bodily Forms
| Witness | Verbatim | Source |
|---|---|---|
| Śikṣānanda T279 | He manifested a body of the reflected images of sun, moon, and constellations; he manifested a body that follows the minds of beings and universally causes them to see; he manifested a body equal to the forms of all beings | T10n0279 0396b16 |
| Buddhabhadra T278 | All suns, moons, and constellations, with their light, were his body, and the forms and kinds of all beings all appeared within it | T09n0278 0746a03 |
| Prajñā T293 | He manifested a body of the reflected images of all suns, moons, and constellations; he manifested a body that follows the minds of beings and universally causes them to see; he manifested a body equal to the differing forms of all beings | T10n0293 0770c10 |
What the divergences are fastened to: (a) The eighty and the forty both have the clause-by-clause listing in the form ‘he manifested a body of such-and-such,’ while the sixty tells it loosely with 「以為其身」 tr. “were his body” and 「悉於中現」 tr. “all appeared within it,” its manner of listing being other. (b) As to the judgment of the number of the bodies, Chengguan upon the eighty-fascicle witness makes 「有二十四身」 tr. “there are twenty-four bodies” 〔T35n1735 0947b14〕, and Fazang upon the sixty-fascicle witness makes 「別辨二十種身雲自在」 tr. “the particular discriminating of twenty kinds of mastery of body-clouds” 〔T35n1733 0480b25〕; counted clause by clause the eighty has twenty-four clauses, and the divergence in the number of bodies in the two witnesses comes precisely from the divergence in the manner of listing in the scripture text. Recorded without judgment.
Clause Three The First Clause of the Ten Kinds of Mind
| Witness | Verbatim | Source |
|---|---|---|
| Śikṣānanda T279 | Toward the good friend he raised the mind that regards him as himself, because this can cause me diligently to accomplish the dharmas that aid the path to all-knowledge | T10n0279 0396c01 |
| Buddhabhadra T278 | He gained the mind that is his own self, because he can, with valorous vigor, seek sarvajña and receive and uphold it | T09n0278 0746a16 |
| Prajñā T293 | Toward the good friend he raised the mind that regards him as himself, because this can cause me diligently to accomplish the dharmas that aid the path to all-knowledge | T10n0293 0770c28 |
What the divergences are fastened to: (a) In this clause the eighty and the forty are wholly the same graph for graph; the sixty is in the form ‘he gained the mind of such-and-such,’ its name being 「自己心」 tr. “the mind that is his own self” and its gloss 「勇猛精進求薩婆若」 tr. “with valorous vigor he seeks sarvajña,” using the transcription 「薩婆若」 tr. “sarvajña” where the eighty and the forty use 「一切智」 tr. “all-knowledge.” (b) As to the number of the minds, the eighty sets forth of itself 「何等為十」 tr. “what are the ten” and lists ten clauses; the sixty likewise sets forth ten, while Zhiyan, according to what it actually lists, says 「數雖有十,列唯八句」 tr. “though the number is ten, the listing is only eight clauses” 〔T35n1732 0100c12〕. Recorded without judgment.
Clause Four The First Clause of the Same Practice and Its General Name
| Witness | Verbatim | Source |
|---|---|---|
| Śikṣānanda T279 | The same mindfulness, because the mind ever calls to mind all the buddhas of the ten directions and the three times | T10n0279 0396c15 |
| Buddhabhadra T278 | The dharma held in common of right mindfulness, because he calls to mind all the buddhas of the ten directions and the three times | T09n0278 0746a25 |
| Prajñā T293 | The same mind of mindfulness, because it ever calls to mind all the buddhas of the ten directions and the three times | T10n0293 0771a14 |
What the divergences are fastened to: (a) Three divergences in the general name — the eighty has 「同」 tr. “the same,” the sixty 「共法」 tr. “dharmas held in common,” the forty 「同」 tr. “the same.” (b) In the name of each item, the eighty has 「同念」 tr. “the same mindfulness,” the sixty 「正念共法」 tr. “the dharma held in common of right mindfulness,” the forty 「同念心」 tr. “the same mind of mindfulness.” (c) As to their number, counted item by item the eighty is eighty-four items, Chengguan makes 「八十四同」 tr. “eighty-four samenesses” 〔T35n1735 0947b29〕, and Fazang upon the sixty-fascicle witness makes 「別列八十四種」 tr. “separately he lists eighty-four kinds” 〔T35n1733 0480c12〕 — the number in the two witnesses is the same; while Zhiyan, upon the one passage of dharmas held in common in the sixty-fascicle witness, makes 「別有一百句」 tr. “separately there are a hundred clauses” 〔T35n1732 0100c14〕 — the ancient worthy reckons a hundred, and the witness he relied upon lists eighty-four item by item. Recorded without judgment.
Clause Five The Number of the Form-Bodies Manifested
| Witness | Verbatim | Source |
|---|---|---|
| Śikṣānanda T279 | While yet ever showing measureless form-bodies. They are these: manifold form-bodies, form-bodies not of one kind, boundless form-bodies, pure form-bodies | T10n0279 0397c22 |
| Buddhabhadra T278 | And yet can show forth measureless forms; they are these: manifold forms, pure forms, adorned forms, forms that send forth every adornment | T09n0278 0747b08 |
| Prajñā T293 | While yet ever showing measureless and numberless pure form-bodies. They are these: manifold form-bodies, form-bodies not of one kind, boundless form-bodies, pure form-bodies | T10n0293 0772b12 |
What the divergences are fastened to: in the eighty this passage closes clause by clause with 「色身」 tr. “form-body,” counted in fact at ninety-seven clauses; Chengguan makes 「略顯九十八種色身,并初後標結即為百身」 tr. “a brief display of ninety-eight kinds of form-body, which with the setting forth at the beginning and the conclusion at the end make a hundred bodies” 〔T35n1735 0947c17〕, Fazang upon the sixty-fascicle witness makes 「別有一百種色,檢文欠二句」 tr. “separately there are a hundred kinds of form; upon examining the text two clauses are wanting” 〔T35n1733 0480c28〕 — counted clause by clause the eighty is ninety-seven, Chengguan makes ninety-eight (making up his number with the setting forth at the beginning and the conclusion at the end), and Fazang makes a hundred (saying himself that the witness he relied upon wants two clauses): the three numbers are recorded together without judgment. In the sixty this passage runs from 「種種色」 tr. “manifold forms” 〔T09n0278 0747b09〕, every clause closing with the single graph 「色」 tr. “form,” down to 「普賢菩薩清淨身色」 tr. “the pure bodily form of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra” 〔T09n0278 0747c16〕, and counted clause by clause it is ninety-eight clauses — which is exactly the number to which Fazang’s 「檢文欠二句」 tr. “upon examining the text two clauses are wanting” answers. In the forty this passage runs from 「種種色身」 tr. “manifold form-bodies” 〔T10n0293 0772b13〕, every clause closing with the two graphs 「色身」 tr. “form-body,” down to 「現普賢菩薩形像身雲色身」 tr. “form-bodies that show the body-cloud of the image of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra” 〔T10n0293 0773a16〕, and counted clause by clause it is one hundred and three clauses. The manner of listing is the same in the three witnesses and the number of clauses differs: the eighty ninety-seven, the sixty ninety-eight, the forty one hundred and three. Recorded without judgment.
Clause Six The Name of the Dharma Gate · Humbling Herself · The Next Friend
| Witness | Verbatim | Source |
|---|---|---|
| Śikṣānanda T279 | Son of good family! I know only this liberation gate of teaching and converting beings so as to cause good roots to be born | T10n0279 0401b26 |
| Prajñā T293 | Son of good family! I know only this bodhisattva liberation gate of universally converting beings so as to cause good roots to be born | T10n0293 0777b29 |
| Śikṣānanda T279 | In this Jambudvīpa there is a park named: Lumbinī; within that park there is a spirit named: Perfect in Wondrous Virtue | T10n0279 0401c04 |
| Prajñā T293 | In this Jambudvīpa, from the tree of awakening, to the northwest of the Gaṅgā, in the city of Kapilavastu, there is a park named Lumbinī; within that park there is a spirit named Perfect and Beloved in Wondrous Awesome Virtue | T10n0293 0777c10 |
What the divergences are fastened to: (a) In the name of the Dharma gate, the eighty has 「教化眾生令生善根」 tr. “teaching and converting beings so as to cause good roots to be born,” the forty 「普化眾生令生善根」 tr. “universally converting beings so as to cause good roots to be born,” the one having 「教化」 tr. “teaching and converting” and the other 「普化」 tr. “universally converting”; the witness Zhiyan relied upon has 「隨應化覺悟眾生長養善根法門」 tr. “the Dharma gate of awakening beings in answer to their kind and nurturing their good roots” 〔T35n1732 0100b29〕, and Fazang upon the sixty-fascicle witness glosses the meaning of its name, saying 「身隨應化智善開覺,令物增善,故云長養」 tr. “the body converts in answer to their kind and the knowledge opens and awakens well, causing creatures to increase in good, and therefore it says nurturing” 〔T35n1733 0480c23〕 — that is, in the sixty-fascicle line the name of this gate is worded upon 「長養善根」 tr. “the nurturing of good roots.” (b) In the name of the next friend, the eighty has 「妙德圓滿」 tr. “Perfect in Wondrous Virtue,” the forty 「妙威德圓滿愛敬」 tr. “Perfect and Beloved in Wondrous Awesome Virtue”; as to the situation of the park, the eighty says only 「此閻浮提」 tr. “in this Jambudvīpa,” while the forty sets out in detail 「從菩提樹,恒河西北,迦毘羅城」 tr. “from the tree of awakening, to the northwest of the Gaṅgā, in the city of Kapilavastu,” and Chengguan, upon the eighty-fascicle witness, supplies it, saying 「然此園在迦毘羅城東二十里,是摩耶生佛之處」 tr. “now, this park lies twenty li east of the city of Kapilavastu, and is the place where Māyā gave birth to the Buddha” 〔T35n1735 0948b18〕. (c) This friend’s window in the sixty ends at the taking of leave, 「時,善財童子,頭面敬禮彼夜天足,遶畢辭退」 tr. “at that time Sudhana the youth bowed his head and face to the feet of that deva of the night, and when he had circled her he took his leave” 〔T09n0278 0750c28〕, and the journey to the next friend begins at 「爾時,善財童子正念思惟彼夜天教」 tr. “at that time Sudhana the youth rightly called to mind and pondered the teaching of that deva of the night” 〔T09n0278 0751a01〕; the next friend and her park as set out in the sixty are 「有一園林名流彌尼」 tr. “there is a park named Liumini” 〔T09n0278 0750c25〕 and 「彼有天名妙德圓滿」 tr. “therein is a deva named Perfect in Wondrous Virtue” 〔T09n0278 0750c26〕 — the name of the park differs in form from the eighty’s 「嵐毘尼」 tr. “Lumbinī,” while the friend’s name is the same. This friend’s window in the forty ends at the taking of leave, 「時,善財童子頭面禮敬彼夜神足,遶無數匝,慇懃瞻仰,一心戀慕,辭退而去」 tr. “at that time Sudhana the youth bowed his head and face in respect to the feet of that night goddess, circled her numberless times, gazed up in earnest, longed for her with a single mind, and took his leave and departed” 〔T10n0293 0777c15〕, and directly below it stands the end-title of the fascicle, 「大方廣佛華嚴經卷第二十五」 tr. “the Mahāvaipulya Buddhāvataṃsaka Sūtra, fascicle twenty-five” 〔T10n0293 0777c17〕. Recorded without judgment.
Clause Seven The Last Verse of the Repeated Verses
| Witness | Verbatim | Source |
|---|---|---|
| Śikṣānanda T279 | If there be one who gains this liberation gate, he abides then within a boundless sea of merit and virtue, like the dust motes of a sea of lands, inconceivable and without measure. | T10n0279 0401b24 |
| Prajñā T293 | If there be one who gains this liberation gate, he abides then within a boundless sea of merit and virtue, like the finest particles of a sea of lands, inconceivable and without measure. | T10n0293 0777b27 |
| Śikṣānanda T279 | All the sons of the Buddha in the ten directions, who enter this liberation gate hard to conceive | T10n0279 0401b18 |
| Prajñā T293 | All the bodhisattvas in the ten directions, who enter this liberation gate hard to conceive | T10n0293 0777b21 |
What the divergences are fastened to: (a) In the last verse the two witnesses are all but the same, save that the eighty has 「微塵數」 tr. “dust motes” where the forty has 「極微數」 tr. “finest particles.” (b) In the verse before it the eighty has 「諸佛子」 tr. “sons of the Buddha” and the forty 「諸菩薩」 tr. “bodhisattvas.” (c) As to the number of the repeated verses, Chengguan makes 「有三十四頌」 tr. “there are thirty-four verses” 〔T35n1735 0948b08〕, Fazang makes 「二重頌中三十六偈」 tr. “second, within the repeated verses there are thirty-six verses” 〔T35n1733 0481b02〕, and Zhiyan makes 「偈文有三十六偈」 tr. “the text of the verses has thirty-six verses” 〔T35n1732 0101a12〕; counted verse by verse the repeated verses of the eighty are thirty-four verses, agreeing with Chengguan’s number. Recorded without judgment.
Clause Eight The Divergences in Narrative and Number in the Sixty and the Forty
The three witnesses tell the same matter, and yet the numbers and the passages diverge again and again; item by item:
| Item | The eighty | The sixty | The forty |
|---|---|---|---|
| The bodily forms first seen | twenty-four clauses 〔T10n0279 0396b16 onward〕 | told loosely, not listed clause by clause 〔T09n0278 0746a03 onward〕 | twenty-five clauses 〔T10n0293 0770c10 onward〕 |
| The same practice · the dharmas held in common | eighty-four samenesses 〔T10n0279 0396c15 onward〕 | eighty-four dharmas held in common 〔T09n0278 0746a25 onward〕 | eighty-eight samenesses 〔T10n0293 0771a14 onward〕 |
| The form-bodies manifested | ninety-seven clauses 〔T10n0279 0397c22–0398b10〕 | ninety-eight clauses 〔T09n0278 0747b09–0747c16〕 | one hundred and three clauses 〔T10n0293 0772b13–0773a17〕 |
| Sudhana’s first praise | ten verses 〔T10n0279 0397b24–0397c14〕 | ten verses 〔T09n0278 0747a11 onward〕 | eleven verses 〔T10n0293 0772a12–0772b04〕 |
| The prince’s verses in praise of the Buddha | none | none | twenty verses 〔T10n0293 0775a03–0775b13〕 |
| The prince’s name | 「善伏」 tr. “Good Subduing” 〔T10n0279 0399a16〕 | — | 「能勝性」 tr. “Nature Able to Conquer” 〔T10n0293 0774c27〕 |
| The time of pure practice after going forth, and what was gained | five hundred years · what was gained is reckoned item by item in millions 〔T10n0279 0400a21 onward〕 | 「五百歲中,淨修梵行,於此中間得一萬三昧、一萬陀羅尼門」 tr. “for five hundred years he purely cultivated the practice of purity, and in that time gained ten thousand samādhis, ten thousand gates of dhāraṇī” 〔T09n0278 0749b22〕 · what was gained is reckoned item by item in ten thousands | 「於千歲中淨修梵行,即得成就百億三昧門」 tr. “within a thousand years he purely cultivated the practice of purity, and at once perfected a hundred koṭis of gates of samādhi” 〔T10n0293 0776a08〕 |
| The number of buddhas in the kalpa Sunlight | sixty koṭis of buddhas, with ten set out separately 〔T10n0279 0400b18 onward〕 | — | 「次復有劫名曰日光,於彼劫中,有十萬佛出興于世」 tr. “next there was again a kalpa named Sunlight, within which a hundred thousand buddhas arose in the world” 〔T10n0293 0776b11〕 |
| The kalpa Wondrous Lotus | none | — | 「此世界中次復有劫名妙蓮華」 tr. “within this world there was next again a kalpa named Wondrous Lotus” 〔T10n0293 0776b29〕 · 「有六十億如來出興於世」 tr. “sixty koṭis of tathāgatas arose in the world” 〔T10n0293 0776c01〕 |
The numbers in the table above are counted item by item upon the clauses that each of the three witnesses lists. Recorded without judgment.
V. Scriptural Grounds of Sectarian Doctrine (the doctrinal eye)
(1) The question about the perfecting of awakening not answered — the increase of compassion and the long-since accomplished. Sudhana asks three things, and the night goddess answers only two of them. Upon this Chengguan sets forth two meanings, the one fastened to the increase of compassion and the other to the long-since accomplished, and takes the persons rescued in the latter text of this section as his witness:
「所以不答第三成菩提者,有二意故:一顯悲增,如休捨說;二顯久成,示居因位故。下所救千佛尚已久成,況能救耶?」 tr. “That she does not answer the third, the perfecting of awakening, is because of two meanings: first, to display the increase of compassion, as was said of Fulfilled Vow; second, to display the long-since accomplished, showing that she abides upon the ground of the cause. Below, the thousand buddhas she rescued have long since been accomplished — how much more the one who could rescue them?” 〔T35n1735 0947c10〕
What he points to is the one clause of this section, 「彼諸罪人,我所救者,即拘留孫等賢劫千佛」 tr. “those offenders, whom I rescued, are Krakucchanda and the rest, the thousand buddhas of the Worthy Kalpa” 〔T10n0279 0400a12〕 — those rescued have become buddhas, while the one who could rescue them still shows herself abiding upon the ground of the cause. The Yanyi chao further cites the chapter on the Lifespan of the Tathāgata of the Fahua jing, 「我實成佛已來經無量無邊不可思議阿僧祇劫」 tr. “since I in truth became a buddha, measureless, boundless, inconceivable asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas have passed” 〔T36n1736 0684a05〕, to attest this meaning of the long-since accomplished.
(2) Form and mind not two — the mastery over form of the eighth ground. The pivot of this section lies in one saying: dharma-nature is without difference and yet measureless form-bodies can be manifested. The scripture text says of itself 「我入此解脫,了知法性無有差別,而能示現無量色身」 tr. “I have entered this liberation and know that dharma-nature is without difference, and yet I can show measureless form-bodies” 〔T10n0279 0398b16〕. Chengguan judges of this working 「謂契理之用故用而無涯、動寂無二」 tr. “that is, because it is a working that answers to principle, therefore the working is without bound and moving and still are not two” 〔T35n1735 0947c15〕. The Yanyi chao glosses this at length, setting forth first its line of reasoning:
「由內證實,故外現色」 tr. “Because within she realizes the real, therefore without she manifests form” 〔T36n1736 0684a08〕
And it cites the question and the answer of the Qixin lun as witness:
「若諸佛法身離於色相者,云何能現色相」 tr. “If the dharma-body of the buddhas is apart from form, how can it manifest form?” 〔T36n1736 0684a09〕
「所謂從本已來色心不二,以色性即智性故,色體無形說名智身;以智性即色性故,說名法身遍一切處。」 tr. “That is, from the origin form and mind are not two: because the nature of form is the very nature of knowledge, the substance of form is without shape and is named the knowledge-body; because the nature of knowledge is the very nature of form, it is named the dharma-body pervading everywhere.” 〔T36n1736 0684a11〕
Having cited it, the Chao sets down its own bound and measure: 「彼雖約佛,今此位極,大同佛也。」 tr. “That, though taken with respect to buddhas, is here at its utmost station and is greatly the same as a buddha.” 〔T36n1736 0684a17〕 And upon the one meaning that the eighth ground is the Ground of Mastery over Form, it cites the name of a defilement in the Qixin lun as its ground:
「四者現色不相應染,依色自在地能離故」 tr. “Fourth, the defilement of manifest form that is not associated, because it can be left behind by relying upon the Ground of Mastery over Form” 〔T36n1736 0684b17〕
And it sets forth its own way of judging the ground: 「何以得知論是八地?前有七地,後有九故。」 tr. “How is it known that the treatise means the eighth ground? Because there are seven grounds before it and the ninth after.” 〔T36n1736 0684b19〕 It says further 「即上八地由證無生絕色累故,得十自在十身相作,如影普現皆色自在」 tr. “that is, upon the eighth ground above, because by realizing non-arising one cuts off the encumbrance of form, one gains the ten masteries and the mutual making of the ten bodies, and universally appears like a reflection — all of which is mastery over form” 〔T36n1736 0684b20〕. Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, ties it likewise to the same authority: 「以是《起信論》中第八地名色自在地」 tr. “for this reason, in the Treatise on the Awakening of Faith the eighth ground is named the Ground of Mastery over Form” 〔T35n1733 0481a01〕.
(3) The wheel of knowledge has no three times — not answering the raising of the mind by kalpas. The general setting forth of the scripture text says of itself 「菩薩智輪本性清淨,離一切分別網,超一切障礙山,隨所應化而普照故」 tr. “because the bodhisattva’s wheel of knowledge is pure in its own nature, apart from every net of discrimination, beyond every mountain of obstruction, and shines universally according to whom is to be converted” 〔T10n0279 0398b27〕. Chengguan divides this into the setting forth and the glossing, and resolves one doubt: since there is no long or short, why does the text below still speak of long and short?
「既無長短,今說長短者,為利生故。欲長則長,顯法根深;欲短便短,顯法超勝。」 tr. “Since there is no long or short, that long and short are now spoken of is for the sake of benefiting the living. Would one have it long, then it is long, to display that the root of the Dharma is deep; would one have it short, then it is short, to display that the Dharma is surpassing.” 〔T35n1735 0947c29〕
What this passage is fastened to is the two divisions of substance and working in this section’s answering of the question — the asking is of how long ago and the answering is the wheel of knowledge — and the Yanyi chao points to the reason for it outright, saying 「然多問發心時之久近,而答智輪,即體用故」 tr. “now, mostly they ask how long ago the mind was raised, and the answer is the wheel of knowledge, which is to answer substance and working to one another” 〔T36n1736 0684b23〕.
(4) The four meanings of sameness, and why it is made clear especially upon the eighth ground. Chengguan says in general discussion that 「同」 tr. “sameness” has four meanings, and judges the present text to be exactly the third of them:
「通論同有四義:一人法無二,與一切法界同;二因果無二,與一切諸佛同;三自他無二,與一切菩薩同;四染淨無二,與一切眾生同。」 tr. “In general discussion, sameness has four meanings: first, that person and dharma are not two, being the same as the whole Dharma realm; second, that cause and effect are not two, being the same as all the buddhas; third, that self and other are not two, being the same as all the bodhisattvas; fourth, that the defiled and the pure are not two, being the same as all beings.” 〔T35n1735 0947b21〕
「今云得彼夜神與諸菩薩同菩薩行,則正是第三,義兼餘三」 tr. “What is said now, that he gained the bodhisattva practice held in common by this night goddess and the bodhisattvas, is exactly the third, while the meaning also embraces the remaining three” 〔T35n1735 0947b24〕
That sameness is made clear especially upon this ground, Chengguan fastens to the eighth ground’s realizing of non-arising:
「良以八地證無生理,自他相作皆無礙故,偏此明同,故下列中有無生忍。」 tr. “It is because upon the eighth ground one realizes the principle of non-arising, so that self and other act upon one another with no hindrance at all, that sameness is made clear especially here; and therefore in the listing below there is the forbearance of non-arising.” 〔T35n1735 0947b27〕
What he points to is the one item of the scripture text, 「同無生忍,入一切佛眾會海故」 tr. “the same forbearance of non-arising, because he enters the sea of the assemblies of all buddhas” 〔T10n0279 0397a19〕. This is an instance of Chengguan proving his own judgment in reverse by one item of the scripture text itself.
VI. Divergent Interpretations of the Commentators (the ancient worthies · with their houses marked)
Chengguan, Huayan jing shu T35n1735 · Yanyi chao T36n1736 (glossing the eighty-fascicle Avataṃsaka as the text runs · the principal witness)
The station: 「第八大願精進力夜神,寄不動地。無功用道任大願風,普救護故。」 tr. “Eighth, the night goddess Great Vow, Vigor, and Power, assigned to the Immovable Ground; because the way without effortful working entrusts itself to the wind of the great vow and universally rescues and guards.” 〔T35n1735 0947b03〕
Two judgments, the manifest and the secret, and the taking of the manifest: 「義雖通二,為欲順文,且依前判。」 tr. “Though the meaning runs through both, wishing to follow the text, we shall for the present rely upon the former judgment.” 〔T35n1735 0947b10〕
The number of the samenesses: 「八十四同,各有標名、釋義,文相自顯。」 tr. “In the eighty-four samenesses, each has the setting up of a name and the glossing of a meaning, and the shape of the text displays it of itself.” 〔T35n1735 0947b29〕
The matching of the verses of praise to what they sing: 「十偈分三:初八頌前發增勝心,次第頌前十句,初六偈各頌一句,第七偈上三句頌第七、下句頌第八,第八偈上半頌第九、下半頌第十;二有一偈頌前深證懸同;三一偈頌荷恩深重。」 tr. “The ten verses divide into three: the first eight sing of the raising of the increasingly excellent mind above, singing in order of the ten clauses above, the first six verses each singing one clause, of the seventh verse the upper three lines singing the seventh and the lower line the eighth, of the eighth verse the upper half singing the ninth and the lower half the tenth; second, there is one verse singing of the deep realization and the sameness from afar above; third, one verse singing of the weight of the kindness borne.” 〔T35n1735 0947c02〕
The number of the form-bodies: 「略顯九十八種色身,并初後標結即為百身」 tr. “A brief display of ninety-eight kinds of form-body, which with the setting forth at the beginning and the conclusion at the end make a hundred bodies” 〔T35n1735 0947c17〕
The eleven items of the former life: 「今初,有十一悲救罪人,正答發心之始。」 tr. “Now the first: there are eleven items of the compassionate rescue of the offenders, the true answer to the beginning of the raising of the mind.” 〔T35n1735 0948a16〕
The station gained upon going forth: 「各言百萬,義當彼時已得四地。」 tr. “That each is said to be a million means that at that time she had already gained the fourth ground.” 〔T35n1735 0948b02〕; the Yanyi chao glosses the reckoning, saying 「初地百、二地千、三地萬、四地百萬」 tr. “the first ground a hundred, the second ground a thousand, the third ground ten thousand, the fourth ground a million” 〔T36n1736 0684b26〕
The name of the next friend and the park: 「嵐毘尼林,此云樂勝圓光。昔有天女下生此處,因以為名。表九地總持光明無不照故。」 tr. “The forest of Lumbinī, here rendered Excellent in Delight and Round in Light. Of old a deva woman came down to be born in this place, and hence the name. It symbolizes that the light of the retention of the ninth ground shines upon everything.” 〔T35n1735 0948b15〕; 「又從九地當得受職,是故今問生如來家」 tr. “moreover, from the ninth ground one is about to gain the anointing of station, and therefore he now asks about being born within the house of the Tathāgata” 〔T35n1735 0948b19〕
Fazang, Tanxuan ji T35n1733 (the commentary upon the sixty-fascicle Avataṃsaka)
Glossing the name: 「以此地中願波羅蜜增上,故云勇也。又准梵本,是精進勇猛之義,非是勇出之狀。以此願勇之光饒益眾生,故云守護」 tr. “Because upon this ground the perfection of the vow is ascendant, therefore it says valor. Moreover, according to the Sanskrit witness, it is the meaning of vigor and valor, and not the look of a valor that stands out. Because with this light of vow-valor she enriches beings, therefore it says guarding” 〔T35n1733 0480b16〕
The four meanings of the dharmas held in common (citing Dharma-master Yan): 「衍法師云:菩薩共法,通論有四:一人法無二,與一切法界共;二因果無二,與一切諸佛共;三自他無二,與一切菩薩共;四染淨無二,與一切眾生共。」 tr. “Dharma-master Yan says: the dharmas the bodhisattva holds in common, in general discussion, are four: first, that person and dharma are not two, holding in common with the whole Dharma realm; second, that cause and effect are not two, holding in common with all the buddhas; third, that self and other are not two, holding in common with all the bodhisattvas; fourth, that the defiled and the pure are not two, holding in common with all beings.” 〔T35n1733 0480c08〕
The two ways of looking at the dharmas held in common, one’s own portion and the advance beyond: 「若約自分,是極位菩薩共所得故,名為共法;若約勝進,同諸如來共所得法,故云共法。望下皆是不共。」 tr. “If it be taken with respect to one’s own portion, they are named dharmas held in common because they are gained in common by bodhisattvas of the utmost station; if it be taken with respect to the advance beyond, they are dharmas gained in common with the tathāgatas, and therefore it says dharmas held in common. Looking downward, they are all not held in common.” 〔T35n1733 0480c06〕
Divergent names for the five similes: 「初一日性無闇喻,喻菩薩智無妄能破妄;二日光遍照喻,喻菩薩寂而常用義;三虛舟濟物喻,喻菩薩無住攝生義;四空性無礙喻,喻菩薩無功益物義;五化無形質喻,喻菩薩用而常寂義。」 tr. “First, the simile of the sun’s nature having no darkness, likening that the bodhisattva’s knowledge is without falsity and can break falsity; second, the simile of the sunlight shining everywhere, likening the meaning that the bodhisattva is still and yet ever working; third, the simile of the empty boat relieving creatures, likening the meaning that the bodhisattva gathers in beings without abiding; fourth, the simile of the nature of space being without hindrance, likening the meaning that the bodhisattva benefits creatures without effort; fifth, the simile of the transformation having no shape or substance, likening the meaning that the bodhisattva works and yet is ever still.” 〔T35n1733 0481a07〕
The wanting in the form-bodies: 「別有一百種色,檢文欠二句。」 tr. “Separately there are a hundred kinds of form; upon examining the text two clauses are wanting.” 〔T35n1733 0480c28〕
The number of the verses: 「二重頌中三十六偈,分九」 tr. “Second, within the repeated verses there are thirty-six verses, divided into nine” 〔T35n1733 0481b02〕
Li Tongxuan, Xin Huayan jing lun T36n1739 (another track, that of symbolic reading)
Glossing the name: 「夜神名大願精進力救護一切眾生者,以智悲行滿無功任本願風之所吹利物故,以本願波羅蜜風一往利生無休息故。」 tr. “As for the night goddess named Great Vow, Vigor, and Power Who Rescues All Beings: because the practice of knowledge and compassion being full and without effort, it entrusts itself to the blowing of the wind of the original vow and benefits creatures; because with the wind of the perfection of the original vow it goes straight on benefiting the living without rest.” 〔T36n1739 0995c11〕
Why it says only the place of the Way and does not say awakening: 「云道場中不云菩提者,為此第八不動地無功智現諸法普會,無有菩提已發當發現發,不云離與不離故。」 tr. “That it says within the place of the Way and does not say awakening is because upon this eighth ground, the Immovable, the knowledge without effort manifests all dharmas in universal gathering, and there is no awakening already raised, to be raised, or now being raised, and therefore it says neither apart nor not apart.” 〔T36n1739 0995c07〕
The symbol in the name of the Dharma gate: 「明一切眾生皆從無作智生。此智者,一切善根自然而生,一切諸苦自然而滅,以智體性無作者故。」 tr. “It makes clear that all beings are born from the knowledge that does not act. As for this knowledge, all good roots are born of themselves within it and all sufferings are extinguished of themselves, because the substance and nature of knowledge does not act.” 〔T36n1739 0996a17〕
The number of similes made six: 「從此已下舉六種喻」 tr. “From here below six kinds of simile are raised” 〔T36n1739 0996a28〕; and his fifth is 「五以大願如風輪持萬象喻」 tr. “fifth, the simile of the great vow upholding the ten thousand images like a wind-wheel” 〔T36n1739 0996b04〕
The symbols in the name of the kalpa and the name of the world: 「有劫名善光者,明無功智體安立名也。世界名寶光,無功用智任物現法,名世界也。」 tr. “That there is a kalpa named Good Light makes clear the name set up for the substance of the knowledge without effort. The world named Jewel Light is the knowledge without effortful working manifesting dharmas as creatures require, and is named a world.” 〔T36n1739 0996b13〕
The symbol in the hundred years: 「滿一百年坐於道場者,百者為表一地中十地十波羅蜜滿也。」 tr. “That he sat in the place of the Way for a full hundred years: the hundred is to symbolize the fullness of the ten grounds and the ten perfections within a single ground.” 〔T36n1739 0996c02〕
The symbols in the king and the prince: 「王名勝光是智,善伏太子是行慈之行」 tr. “The king named Victorious Light is knowledge; the prince Good Subduing is the practice of practising kindness” 〔T36n1739 0996c07〕
The symbol in the twenty-eight marks: 「二十八相者,欠四相不滿三十二相,表此第八地欠九地十地四重因果未滿位故。」 tr. “As for the twenty-eight marks, they are wanting four marks and do not fill out the thirty-two marks, symbolizing that upon this eighth ground the fourfold cause and effect of the ninth and tenth grounds is not yet full in station.” 〔T36n1739 0997a11〕
The principal and the attendant: 「此是第八不動地中善知識,以願波羅蜜為主,餘九為伴,治無功用智中說法未自在障,令得自在。」 tr. “This is the good friend upon the eighth ground, the Immovable, taking the perfection of the vow as principal and the remaining nine as attendant, curing the obstruction of not yet being at ease in expounding the Dharma within the knowledge without effortful working, and causing that ease to be gained.” 〔T36n1739 0997a21〕
Zhiyan, Souxuan ji T35n1732
The station and the name of the Dharma gate: 「第八夜天名願勇光明,即八地菩薩位也,入隨應化覺悟眾生長養善根法門。」 tr. “The eighth deva of the night, named Vow-Valor and Light, is the station of the bodhisattva of the eighth ground; she enters the Dharma gate of awakening beings in answer to their kind and nurturing their good roots.” 〔T35n1732 0100b28〕
Why the requesting is not spoken of: 「但為顯八地無相故不言請」 tr. “Only, in order to display that the eighth ground is without marks, the requesting is not spoken of” 〔T35n1732 0100c07〕
What the ten minds actually list: 「數雖有十,列唯八句。」 tr. “Though the number is ten, the listing is only eight clauses.” 〔T35n1732 0100c12〕
The three meanings of holding in common: 「共有三義:一師與弟子共、二位中攝法共、三緣他共法故得共行也。」 tr. “Holding in common has three meanings: first, the teacher holds it in common with the disciple; second, within the station the gathering of dharmas is held in common; third, because one holds dharmas in common with others as their condition, one gains the practice held in common.” 〔T35n1732 0100c14〕
Why the benefits gained are set out at length at this station: 「上來善財行窮,至此無功用地,故廣辨獲益。」 tr. “Up to here Sudhana’s practice has been carried to its end, and at this point it reaches the ground without effortful working, and therefore the benefits gained are discriminated at length.” 〔T35n1732 0100c16〕
Divergent names for the five similes: 「一智門圓滿究竟喻、二智體本淨無惑喻、三智門離障益生喻、四智用隨機難壞喻、五自在遍周無害喻。」 tr. “First, the simile of the gate of knowledge being perfect and ultimate; second, the simile of the substance of knowledge being pure from the origin and without confusion; third, the simile of the gate of knowledge leaving obstruction behind and benefiting the living; fourth, the simile of the working of knowledge according with the occasion and hard to break; fifth, the simile of mastery pervading everywhere without harm.” 〔T35n1732 0101a04〕
Recorded without Judgment
As to the outline of this section, Chengguan divides it into seeking in accord with the teaching · seeing, paying respect, and inquiring · conferring her own Dharma realm · humbling herself and pointing to the superior · pointing out the next friend; Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, divides it into raising the Dharma and exhorting to cultivation · entering in accord with the teaching · seeing, paying respect, and making request · making clear the present realization of the Dharma realm (realizing and gaining the substance of the Dharma · displaying the name and meaning of the Dharma · discriminating the depth of the root of the Dharma · concluding the original station of the Dharma); Zhiyan divides it into the teaching · entering in accord with the teaching · the true entering, and within the true entering opens it further into four; Li Tongxuan outlines at length six gates within the Dharma gate of the present friend’s true entering upon this station, and at the end of the passage sets up again three gates — the showing of the place where the good friend dwells · the glossing of the good friend’s name · paying respect and taking leave — to point to the next friend (the three gates set up at the end of the former friend’s passage, advancing by pushing on from virtue · that within this place of the Way there is a night goddess named thus · paying respect and taking leave, are the former friend’s outline pointing to the present friend, and not an outline of the present friend) — the numbers of the divisions and the bone relied upon differ in all four houses. As to the friend’s name, the eighty has 「大願精進力救護一切眾生」 tr. “Great Vow, Vigor, and Power Who Rescues All Beings,” the sixty 「願勇光明守護眾生」 tr. “Vow-Valor and Light Who Guards Beings,” the witness Zhiyan relied upon 「願勇光明」 tr. “Vow-Valor and Light,” and the forty 「守護一切眾生大願精進力光明主夜神」 tr. “the night goddess Who Guards All Beings, of Great Vow, Vigor, Power, and Light” — the four names are recorded together. As to the glossing of the name, Fazang ties it to the ascendancy of the perfection of the vow and notes upon the Sanskrit witness that it is the meaning of vigor and valor; Li Tongxuan ties it to the benefiting of creatures without rest by the wind of the original vow; Chengguan sets up no separate passage of glossing the name within the window of the present friend, saying only that the way without effortful working entrusts itself to the wind of the great vow; his glossing of the name stands apart in the passage of cross-reading upon the company of night goddesses in 〈the chapter on the Wondrous Adornments of the Lords of the Worlds〉. As to the number of the bodily forms, Chengguan makes twenty-four bodies and divides them into three passages; Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, makes twenty kinds of mastery of body-clouds and divides them into three passages. As to the number of the dharmas held in common, the sixty lists eighty-four item by item, while Zhiyan, upon that one passage of dharmas held in common, makes a hundred clauses. As to the number of the form-bodies, Chengguan makes ninety-eight kinds and with the setting forth and the conclusion a hundred; Fazang makes a hundred kinds and says that upon examining the text two clauses are wanting. As to the number of the similes, Chengguan and Fazang and Zhiyan all make five similes and each sets up his own names for them; Li Tongxuan makes six similes and sets out the wind-wheel of the great vow as one apart. As to the number of the repeated verses, Chengguan makes thirty-four verses, while Fazang and Zhiyan both make thirty-six verses, and counted verse by verse the eighty is thirty-four verses. As to the marks of the prince, the scripture text of the eighty has 「具二十八大人之相」 tr. “complete in the twenty-eight marks of a great man,” and Li Tongxuan sets up upon this the symbol of 「欠四相不滿三十二相」 tr. “wanting four marks and not filling out the thirty-two marks.” All these divergent glosses are the settled sayings of the ancient worthies.
Chengguan’s Explicit Judgment
As to the matter of assignment, Chengguan, in the passage of the five aspects of this assembly, first raises the two tracks handed down of old, next makes clear that both tracks have their reason, and last takes over the matching of the ancient worthies — the judgment of assignment in this section issues from here:
「六分五相者,若意法師及臺山論,但隨文散釋,更無別配;光統等師皆配地位。二皆有理,謂隨一一位具多法門,豈容凡心不得習求善友之法,故不配有理。然無次位中不礙次位,顯位是常規,配亦無失。橫竪無礙,且依古德配為五相」 tr. “As for the sixth, the division into five aspects: Dharma-master Yi and the treatise of Mount Tai only gloss the text loosely as it runs and make no separate matching; Guangtong and the other masters all match them to the grounds and stations. Both have their reason: that is, since each single station is complete in many Dharma gates, how should the mind of an ordinary man not be allowed to study and seek the dharmas of the good friend — and so not to match them has its reason. Yet within the absence of successive stations the successive stations are not hindered, and the displaying of stations is the common rule, and to match them is likewise no fault. The crosswise and the upright do not hinder one another; and for the present we follow the ancient worthies in matching them as five aspects” 〔T35n1735 0918b02–0918b08〕
It is thus known that the judgment 「寄不動地」 tr. “assigned to the Immovable Ground” issues from the matching of the ancient worthies and is taken over by Chengguan; it is not set forth by the scripture text itself.
VII. Cross-Reading and Lineage
In the text of this section, the ties of what is taken over and opened out are all turned straight back from the cross-readings already carried out by the ancient worthies:
- The Qixin lun: the Yanyi chao cites its question and answer to gloss the 「內契理事」 tr. “inward answering to principle and to phenomena” of this section, upon form and mind not being two 〔T36n1736 0684a09–a17〕, and cites further its text upon 「現色不相應染」 tr. “the defilement of manifest form that is not associated” to attest that the eighth ground is the Ground of Mastery over Form 〔T36n1736 0684b18〕; Fazang’s Tanxuan ji ties it likewise to the same authority, saying 「以是《起信論》中第八地名色自在地」 tr. “for this reason, in the Treatise on the Awakening of Faith the eighth ground is named the Ground of Mastery over Form” 〔T35n1733 0481a01〕. The two houses each cite it for themselves, and both come home to one meaning.
- The chapter on the Lifespan of the Tathāgata of the Fahua jing: the Yanyi chao cites it to gloss the meaning of the long-since accomplished in the Shu’s phrase 「所救千佛」 tr. “the thousand buddhas she rescued” — 「我實成佛已來經無量無邊不可思議阿僧祇劫」 tr. “since I in truth became a buddha, measureless, boundless, inconceivable asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas have passed” 〔T36n1736 0684a05〕.
- The She dasheng lun: Fazang’s Tanxuan ji, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, ties it to the one clause upon boundless manifesting of form, saying 「謂《攝論》等名土自在依止法界,當此地也」 tr. “that is, the She dasheng lun and the rest name it the mastery over lands that rests upon the Dharma realm, which answers to this ground” 〔T35n1733 0480c27〕 — mentioning it without citing its text verbatim; the lack is recorded as it stands.
- The Yogācārabhūmi: the Yanyi chao, glossing 「起信等論」 tr. “the Qixin lun and the rest,” upon its graph 「等」 tr. “and the rest,” says 「言等論者,等取《瑜伽》等」 tr. “as for saying ‘and the rest of the treatises,’ it takes in the Yogācārabhūmi and the rest” 〔T36n1736 0684b20〕 — likewise mentioned without its text being cited; the lack is recorded as it stands.
- The cross-reading with the ten penetrations: the Yanyi chao points out that the inward answering to principle and to phenomena of this section is one in meaning with the penetration of the knowledge of all form-bodies among the ten penetrations of this scripture, saying 「此義全同十通之中一切色身智通,前已廣說,故但略科總出其意」 tr. “this meaning is wholly the same as the penetration of the knowledge of all form-bodies among the ten penetrations, which has already been told at length above, and therefore it is only briefly outlined and its intent set forth in general” 〔T36n1736 0684a06〕 — this ties the meaning of this section back to another chapter of this scripture, and is not the citing of an outside authority.
- The cross-reading with the chapter on the Lords of the Worlds: Chengguan, glossing the company of night goddesses in 〈the chapter on the Wondrous Adornments of the Lords of the Worlds〉, matches them station by station to the night-goddess friends of this assembly, and his seventh is the present friend: 「七即不動地善友,彼名大願精進力救護一切眾生,法門名教化眾生令生善根。教化開悟,文異義同,令生成熟始終異耳。」 tr. “Seventh is the good friend of the Immovable Ground; her name there is Great Vow, Vigor, and Power Who Rescues All Beings, and the name of the Dharma gate is teaching and converting beings so as to cause good roots to be born. Teaching and converting, and opening and awakening — the wording differs and the meaning is the same; causing to be born and bringing to ripeness differ only as beginning and end.” 〔T35n1735 0552a14〕, and he glosses the meaning of the name himself, saying 「平等護育,即救護一切。精進大願,故能為之。」 tr. “Equal guarding and nurturing is precisely the rescuing and guarding of all; it is by vigor and the great vow that she can do it.” 〔T35n1735 0552a18〕 — thus the company of night goddesses in the earlier part of this scripture is tied back to the night-goddess friend of this assembly.
- The taking up and glossing of the Perfect Wheel of Causes: the Yanyi chao, in the passage of the ten perfect scriptures under the display of the root text, takes up the words of the Shu, saying 〔T36n1736 0110b28〕「疏「七十三名圓滿因輪」〔0110b28〕者,晉經但名圓滿修多羅」 tr. “as for the commentary’s ‘in fascicle seventy-three it is named the Perfect Wheel of Causes’: the Jin scripture names it only the Perfect Sūtra”, and points to the matter it tells, saying 「此是大願精進力夜神敘昔為善伏太子,救於獄囚半月行施就,戮時臨,如來入會為說此經」 tr. “this is the night goddess Great Vow, Vigor, and Power telling how of old she was the prince Good Subduing, rescued the prisoners of the jail, and gave for half a month, and how, as the time of the execution drew near, the Tathāgata entered the assembly and expounded this scripture” 〔T36n1736 0110b29〕 — thus the name of the scripture expounded by the ancient buddha in this section is tied back to the “perfect scripture” among the ten classes of the root text the Shu sets out, and the divergent name in the sixty is set out as well.
- The cross-reading ‘as is told at the place of Sudhana’s night goddess’: the Yanyi chao, glossing the words of the Shu elsewhere, says 〔T36n1736 0197c05〕「疏「如善財夜神處說」〔0197c05〕,即七十三經,大願精進力夜神,善財初見,起於善知識同已等十心,便得佛剎微塵數行。所謂同念心,常憶念十方三世佛故。同慧心,分別決定一切法故等。」 tr. “as for the commentary’s ‘as is told at the place of Sudhana’s night goddess’: it is the scripture of fascicle seventy-three, the night goddess Great Vow, Vigor, and Power; when Sudhana first saw her he raised toward the good friend the ten minds beginning with regarding her as himself, and at once gained practices as many as the dust motes of a buddha-land. They are these: the same mind of mindfulness, because the mind ever calls to mind the buddhas of the ten directions and the three times; the same mind of wisdom, because it discriminates and settles all dharmas; and the rest.” — it takes the one passage of this section, the ten minds and the gaining of the practices, directly as its instance, and ties it back to the passages of the scripture upon the Ten Grounds.
- The symbolic reading upon the eighth ground, the Immovable, in the chapter on the Ten Grounds: Li Tongxuan, under the eighth ground, the Immovable, in 〈the chapter on the Ten Grounds〉, sets up a separate gate, 「三明善財表法者」 tr. “third, the making clear of Sudhana’s symbolic reading” 〔T36n1739 0904c13〕, and there glosses outright the present friend’s place of the Way, her title, her palace, and her net of maṇi jewels, saying 「此善知識號大願精進力救護一切眾生者,明此位中方能赴其本願,救生無限」 tr. “as for this good friend being titled Great Vow, Vigor, and Power Who Rescues All Beings: it makes clear that only upon this station can one answer to one’s original vow and rescue the living without limit” 〔T36n1739 0904c17〕, and saying further 「此位隨智行悲,濟物廣大易成故」 tr. “upon this station compassion is practised in accord with knowledge, and so the relieving of creatures is vast and easily accomplished” 〔T36n1739 0904c19〕 — thus Li Tongxuan sets out the symbolic reading of the present friend in two places, in the chapter on the Ten Grounds and in the chapter on Entering the Dharma Realm.
- The meaning of the eighth friend in the Kongmu zhang: Zhiyan lists the meanings of Sudhana’s friends, and his eighth is the present friend: 「第八知識。約一乘別教。於成佛處。大願自在。速疾成就。攝取眾生。同體成就。利益眾生不共法門義。」 tr. “The eighth friend. With respect to the distinct teaching of the one vehicle. At the place of the perfecting of buddhahood. Mastery in the great vow. Swift accomplishment. The gathering in of beings. Accomplishment in one substance. The meaning of the Dharma gate, not held in common, of benefiting beings.” 〔T45n1870 0585b16〕; while in his passage listing the devas of the night he has 「三十九夜天名願勇光明守護眾生」 tr. “the thirty-ninth, the deva of the night named Vow-Valor and Light Who Guards Beings” 〔T45n1870 0589b07〕 — the gloss upon the actual meaning and the bare listing of the name are recorded apart.
- The Consciousness-Only axis: the Cheng weishi lun T31n1585 · the She dasheng lun T31n1594 · the Yogācārabhūmi T30n1579 · the Jieshenmi jing T16n0676 · the Shidi jing lun T26n1522 — a search of these five texts for 「大願精進力」 tr. “great vow, vigor, and power” yields no hits at all 〔not found〕. This section is not of the chapter on the Ten Grounds, and no separate Consciousness-Only tie is set up.
- The treatises of the Huayan house: the Huayan jing zhigui T45n1871 · the Huayan yicheng jiaoyi fenqi zhang T45n1866 · the Shixuan men T45n1868 · the Fajie xuanjing T45n1883 — a search of these four texts for 「大願精進力」 tr. “great vow, vigor, and power” and for 「不動地」 tr. “the Immovable Ground” yields no hits at all 〔not found〕. In the Huayan jing neizhangmen deng za kongmu zhang T45n1870 a search for 「大願精進力」 tr. “great vow, vigor, and power” yields no hits, while 「不動地」 tr. “the Immovable Ground” is seen once 〔T45n1870 0560b20〕 in the listing of the ten grounds and 「願勇光明」 tr. “Vow-Valor and Light” once 〔T45n1870 0589b07〕 in the listing of the devas of the night; the gloss upon the actual meaning of the present friend stands apart in the one passage upon the meaning of the eighth friend 〔T45n1870 0585b16〕, as above.
VIII. Edition Location Register
- Śikṣānanda T279 (the base text): this section begins 〔T10n0279 0396b13〕 (fascicle seventy-three) and ends 〔0401c16 前〕. Seeing the night goddess, the twenty-four bodies 0396b13 · paying respect and raising the ten minds 0396b27 · gaining the same practice, the eighty-four samenesses 0396c14 · the rejoicing and praising, the verses begin 0397b19 · the ten verses of praise 0397b24–0397c14 · the three questions 0397c15 · the setting up of the name of the Dharma gate 0397c17 · the inward answering to principle and to phenomena, together with the ninety-seven form-bodies 0397c18 · the working without bound, the five powers 0398b10 · the joint concluding of stillness and working 0398b16 · taking up the question and granting the telling 0398b23 · the general setting forth of the wheel of knowledge 0398b25 · the five similes 0398b29–0398c28 (the sun-wheel having neither day nor night 0398b29 · the sun-wheel casting a reflection 0398c03 · the ferryman 0398c12 · great empty space 0398c17 · the conjured man 0398c23) · concluding by the sustaining power and granting the telling 0398c29 · the former life begins 0399a02 · the king builds the prison 0399a12 · the prince comes out 0399a16 · seeing the suffering and asking clemency 0399a22 · the king asks 0399a25 · the ministers answer 0399a26 · asking to take their place 0399a28 · the ministers remonstrate 0399b10 · the queen begs a pardon 0399b14 · the king in anger 0399b16 · the prince holds firm in his request 0399b17 · the queen asks for the giving 0399b20 · the assembly of giving is set up 0399b22 · the Buddha comes 0399b27 · seeing him from afar 0399c02 · asking him to be seated 0399c09 · the expounding of the Dharma and the gaining of the Dharma 0399c15 · joining the ancient and the present 0399c23 · 0400a01 · 0400a12 · going forth and gaining the Dharma 0400a21 · taking birth again and meeting buddhas 0400b06 · the ten buddhas of the kalpa Sunlight 0400b18 · concluding with kalpas as many as dust motes 0400c02 · the repeated verses begin 0400c13 · the long verses, thirty-four verses 0400c16–0401b25 · humbling herself and pointing to the superior 0401b26 · pointing out the next friend 0401c04 · cherishing her virtue and taking leave 0401c07. The verse lines are eighty-eight (the verses of praise twenty lines · the repeated verses sixty-eight lines).
- Buddhabhadra T278 (the Jin translation, the principal witness collated against): this section begins 〔T09n0278 0745c29〕 (fascicle fifty-five) and ends 〔0750c29〕 (the taking of leave), the journey to the next friend beginning 〔0751a01〕. Going and seeing the seat 0745c29 · the bodily forms 0746a03 · the ten kinds of mind 0746a16 · the eighty-four dharmas held in common begin 0746a25 · the verses of praise begin 0747a10 · the three questions 0747b03 · the name of the Dharma gate 0747b05 · the inward answering to principle and to phenomena 0747b08 · the ninety-eight clauses of form-bodies 0747b09–0747c16 · the former life begins 0748b05 · the ancient buddha appears in the world 0748b08 · the first gaining of the Dharma gate 0749a24 · what was gained after going forth 0749b22 onward · the repeated verses begin 0750a04 · pointing out the next friend 0750c25 · the taking of leave 0750c28.
- Prajñā T293 (the Zhenyuan forty-fascicle Avataṃsaka, collated against): this section begins 〔T10n0293 0770c06〕 (fascicle twenty-four) and ends 〔0777c17〕 (the taking of leave 0777c15, directly below it the end-title of fascicle twenty-five 0777c17), the journey to the next friend beginning 〔0777c24〕. Going and seeing the seat 0770c06 · the twenty-five bodies begin 0770c10 · the ten kinds of mind 0770c28 · the eighty-eight samenesses begin 0771a14 · the eleven verses of praise 0772a12–0772b04 · the three questions 0772b05 · the name of the Dharma gate 0772b08 · the inward answering to principle and to phenomena 0772b12 · the one hundred and three clauses of form-bodies 0772b13–0773a17 · the end-title of fascicle twenty-four 0773b06 · fascicle twenty-five begins 0773b09 · the former life begins 0773c27 · the prince’s twenty verses in praise of the Buddha 0775a03–0775b13 · going forth, a thousand years, a hundred koṭis of samādhis 0776a08 · the hundred thousand buddhas of the kalpa Sunlight 0776b11 · the sixty koṭis of tathāgatas of the kalpa Wondrous Lotus 0776b29–0776c01 · the repeated verses begin 0776c17 · humbling herself and pointing to the superior 0777b29 · pointing out the next friend 0777c10 · the taking of leave 0777c15.
- Chengguan, Huayan jing shu T35n1735: the direct gloss on this section begins 0947b03 · seeking in accord with the teaching 0947b05 · seeing, paying respect, and inquiring 0947b06 · the three divisions of the twenty-four bodies 0947b13 · the four divisions of paying respect and entering by realization 0947b17 · the four meanings of sameness 0947b21 · the eighty-four samenesses 0947b29 · the ten verses of praise 0947c01 · the three questions of inquiring after the essentials of the Dharma 0947c06 · the conferring of her own Dharma realm 0947c08 · the setting up of the name 0947c13 · the three divisions of the working 0947c15 · the four of the general conclusion as to depth and vastness 0947c20 · the answering of how long ago the mind was raised 0947c23 · the setting forth and the glossing in the telling of the Dharma 0947c27 · the five similes 0948a02–a08 · the true answer to what was asked 0948a09 · the eleven items of the former life 0948a16 · the four of the joining of the ancient and the present 0948a27 · going forth and gaining the Dharma 0948b01 · taking birth again and meeting buddhas 0948b03 · the kalpa Sunlight 0948b04 · the thirty-four verses 0948b08 · humbling herself and pointing to the superior, and pointing out the next friend 0948b15 · ending before the ninth, the spirit of the forest of Lumbinī 0948b28. The general judgment upon the five aspects of this assembly stands apart at 0918b02–b23, which is not a passage glossing this section specifically, and is cited only for the words upon which the assignment is taken over; the brief opening of the ten gates of the closing assembly stands at 0917c07–c10, whose sixth, 「五相分別」 tr. “the division into five aspects,” is what that judgment belongs to. Further, the cross-reading passage upon the company of night goddesses in 〈the chapter on the Wondrous Adornments of the Lords of the Worlds〉 stands at 0552a14–0552a19, matching them station by station to the night-goddess friends of this assembly, its seventh being the present friend; it is not a passage glossing this section specifically.
- Chengguan, Yanyi chao T36n1736: the gloss specific to this section 0683c26–0684b26 (the reason for assignment to the Immovable Ground 0683c26–c27 · the three divisions of sameness 0683c28–0684a04 · the thousand buddhas she rescued 0684a04–a06 · the inward answering to principle and to phenomena 0684a06–b10 · the working without bound 0684b10–b17 · the mastery over form of the eighth ground 0684b17–b22 · the note upon the five similes 0684b22–b25 · the knee-cutting among the punishments of the world 0684b25 · the fourth ground and the million 0684b26). Two further cross-readings: in the passage of the ten perfect scriptures under the display of the root text, the taking up of 「圓滿因輪」 tr. “the Perfect Wheel of Causes” together with the divergent name in the Jin scripture 0110b28–0110c02 · elsewhere, the taking up of the words of the Shu, 「如善財夜神處說」 tr. “as is told at the place of Sudhana’s night goddess,” citing this section’s ten minds and gaining of the practices 0197c05–0197c09.
- Fazang, Tanxuan ji T35n1733: this section begins 0480b15 and ends before 0481b09 (glossing the name 0480b15–b19 · entering in accord with the teaching 0480b20 · seeing, paying respect, and making request 0480b21 · the twenty body-clouds 0480b23–b28 · the ten minds 0480b28–0480c01 · the four divisions of the present realization of the Dharma realm 0480c02 · the dharmas held in common 0480c04–0480c13 · the ten verses of praise 0480c15 · the name and meaning of the Dharma 0480c19 · the hundred kinds of form 0480c28 · the depth of the root of the Dharma 0481a04 · the five similes 0481a07–a11 · the fourteen passages of the former life 0481a17 · taking birth again 0481a26 · the kalpa Sunlight 0481a27 · the thirty-six verses 0481b02).
- Li Tongxuan, Xin Huayan jing lun T36n1739: what bears upon this section 0995c04–0997b08 (the former friend’s three gates of pushing on from virtue, pointing to the present friend, 0995c04–c16 〔a reference from outside this window〕 · glossing the name 0995c11 · the long outline in six gates 0995c17 · glossing the meaning as the text runs 0996a06 · the symbol in the name of the Dharma gate 0996a16 · the six similes 0996a28–0996b06 · the name of the kalpa and the name of the world 0996b11 · the titles of the buddhas 0996b17 · the names of the royal city and the forest 0996b21 · the symbol in the hundred years 0996c02 · the king and the prince 0996c05 · joining the ancient and the present 0996c09 · going forth 0996c18 · the symbol in the nineteen buddhas 0996c23 · the twenty-eight marks 0997a11 · the principal and the attendant 0997a21 · the present friend’s three gates of advancing by pushing on from virtue 0997a24–0997b08 〔the dwelling place 0997a27 · the glossing of the name 0997b06 · paying respect and taking leave 0997a27〕). Further, the gate of Sudhana’s symbolic reading under the eighth ground, the Immovable, in 〈the chapter on the Ten Grounds〉 0904c13–0905a04, which glosses outright the present friend’s place of the Way · title · practising of compassion in accord with knowledge · palace · maṇi · jewel net; it is not a passage of the chapter on Entering the Dharma Realm.
- Zhiyan, Souxuan ji T35n1732: this section is seen only at 0100b28–0101a17 (the outline in three meanings 0100b28–0100c03 · the four divisions of the true entering 0100c03–c10 · the ten minds in eight clauses 0100c11 · the hundred clauses of the dharmas held in common 0100c13 · the three meanings of holding in common 0100c14 · the ten lines of verse 0100c17 · the answering of how long ago 0100c20 · the five similes 0101a04 · joining the ancient and the present 0101a08 · the thirty-six verses 0101a12).
- Zhiyan, Kongmu zhang T45n1870: three places bear upon the present friend — the meaning of the eighth friend 0585b16–0585b19 (a gloss upon the actual meaning) · 「不動地」 tr. “the Immovable Ground” in the listing of the ten grounds 0560b20 (a bare listing) · 「願勇光明守護眾生」 tr. “Vow-Valor and Light Who Guards Beings” in the listing of the devas of the night 0589b07 (a bare listing).
- Variant readings: within the range of T279 covered by this unit, 〔0396b13〕–〔0401c15〕, the Taishō base text carries 36 collation notes, recorded one by one without adjudication (base reading 【大】|variant readings of other witnesses, several witnesses separated by /): 〔0396b16〕現隨眾生心普……暗法性身(凡140字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0396c02〕辦【大】|辯【聖】(*同校並繫〔0396c12〕之辦字) · 〔0396c05〕於善知識生成……是為十。(凡154字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0396c14〕發是心已,得……力智故。(凡1070字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0396c18〕間【大】|門【宮】 · 〔0397a13〕住處【大】|處住【聖】 · 〔0397b16〕震【大】|振【聖】(*同校並繫〔0399c07〕之震字) · 〔0397c01〕我念善知識,……報其恩。(凡140字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0397c20〕證無依法,捨……像色身。(凡827字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0398a05〕奪奪【大】|映奪【明】【宮】 · 〔0398a14〕耀【大】|曜【宮】 · 〔0398b10〕念念中,現如……於善行。(凡58字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0398b17〕一一身現無量……得不退轉(凡93字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0398b25〕汝說【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0398b25〕善男子!菩薩……普照故。(凡68字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0398c02〕亦無三世;但……劫、後劫(凡20字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0398c09〕諸想分別。何……教化調伏(凡56字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0398c18〕大【大】|太【宋】【元】【明】 · 〔0398c23〕善男子!如幻……就諸力。(凡134字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0398c24〕肢【大】|支【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 · 〔0399a13〕語【大】|言【明】【宮】 · 〔0399b24〕瓔珞【大】|纓絡【宋】【元】【聖】 · 〔0399c09〕銷【大】|消【宋】【元】【明】 · 〔0399c18〕法眼淨【大】|淨法眼【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】【聖乙】 · 〔0400a16〕菩薩【大】|菩提【聖】 · 〔0400a25〕百萬求一切智……皆悉明了(凡166字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0400c02〕荼【大】|茶【宋】【元】【明】 · 〔0400c06〕種種神通門、……脫方便。(凡126字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0401a26〕令【大】|今【宮】 · 〔0401c09〕大方廣佛華嚴經卷第七十三(凡12字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0401c12〕第【大】|無此字【聖】 · 〔0401c12〕大方廣佛華嚴經卷第七十四(凡12字)【大】|大方廣佛華嚴……,七十四(凡22字)【聖乙】 · 〔0401c14〕三藏【大】|三藏沙門【宋】【元】【明】/三藏法師【宮】 · 〔0401c14〕奉制【大】|無此字【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 · 〔0401c14〕于闐國三藏實叉難陀奉制譯(凡12字)【大】|新譯【聖】/無此字【聖乙】 · 〔0401c15〕入法界品第三十九之十五(凡11字)【大】|無此字【聖乙】. One further Taishō original note within this range has no corresponding collation entry, and is set down here separately (not counted among the 36 listed above): 〔0401a17〕(於中…力)六百五十三字【大】,〔-〕【聖乙】 — the abbreviated wording of the original note is recorded as it stands, and the end of the stretch it deletes is not set out by the source, and is not invented here.
- A further note upon the variant readings: 1 CBETA emendation (not counted among the Taishō collation notes listed above): 〔0396c01〕己【CB】|已【大】/已【麗-CB】【磧-CB】.
- A further note upon variant readings: the interlinear notes have already been stripped and recorded at the layer of the source text.
- Entries not found: the Huayan jing zhigui T45n1871 · the Huayan jing neizhangmen deng za kongmu zhang T45n1870 · the Huayan yicheng jiaoyi fenqi zhang T45n1866 · the Shixuan men T45n1868 · the Fajie xuanjing T45n1883 · the Cheng weishi lun T31n1585 · the She dasheng lun T31n1594 · the Yogācārabhūmi T30n1579 · the Jieshenmi jing T16n0676 · the Shidi jing lun T26n1522 — ten texts in all, in which a search for 「大願精進力」 tr. “great vow, vigor, and power” yields no hits at all; within the Kongmu zhang, however, there are further the bare-listing hits for 「不動地」 tr. “the Immovable Ground” and 「願勇光明」 tr. “Vow-Valor and Light,” and the gloss upon the meaning of the eighth friend, for which see 〈Cross-Reading and Lineage〉.